Three sermons concerning the sacred Trinity by John Wallis.

Wallis, John, 1616-1703
Publisher: Printed for Tho Parkhurst
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1691
Approximate Era: WilliamAndMary
TCP ID: A67417 ESTC ID: R17917 STC ID: W611
Subject Headings: Sermons, English -- 17th century; Trinity;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 A SERMON Preached to the UNIVERSITY of Oxford. Decemb. 27. 1664. JOH. xvij. 3. NONLATINALPHABET. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the onely true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. A SERMON Preached to the UNIVERSITY of Oxford. December 27. 1664. JOHN. xvij. 3.. And this is life Eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and jesus christ, whom thou hast sent. dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. np1 crd crd np1. crd. crd. cc d vbz n1 j, cst pns32 vmd vvi pno21 dt j j np1, cc np1 np1, ro-crq pns21 vh2 vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 0 Page 1
1 I Need not apologize for the seasonableness of this Text; I Need not apologise for the seasonableness of this Text; pns11 vvb xx vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 1
2 by telling you, that the Subject Matter of it, suites well with the great Solemnity, which at this time we celebrate; by telling you, that the Subject Matter of it, suits well with the great Solemnity, which At this time we celebrate; p-acp vvg pn22, cst dt j-jn n1 pp-f pn31, n2 av p-acp dt j n1, r-crq p-acp d n1 pns12 vvb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 1
3 and the Pen-man, with that of the day: Because a Discourse on such a Subject, can never be unseasonable to a Christian Auditory. and the Penman, with that of the day: Because a Discourse on such a Subject, can never be unseasonable to a Christian Auditory. cc dt n1, p-acp d pp-f dt n1: c-acp dt n1 p-acp d dt j-jn, vmb av-x vbi j p-acp dt njp j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 2
4 Especially to such as, whose profession being to seek after Knowledge, should not decline that of God and Christ, the chief of all. Especially to such as, whose profession being to seek After Knowledge, should not decline that of God and christ, the chief of all. av-j p-acp d c-acp, rg-crq n1 vbg pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, vmd xx vvi d pp-f np1 cc np1, dt n-jn pp-f d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 2
5 Nor will it be any Exception hereunto: That it is no news, but well known already: Nor will it be any Exception hereunto: That it is no news, but well known already: ccx n1 pn31 vbb d n1 av: cst pn31 vbz dx n1, cc-acp av vvn av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
6 Not only because That there be many who pretend to know what they do not, or do in effect deny; Not only Because That there be many who pretend to know what they do not, or do in Effect deny; xx av-j c-acp d pc-acp vbi d r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vdb xx, cc vdb p-acp vvi vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 2
7 and That there be many things, which, though we know well, we have need enough to be minded of: and That there be many things, which, though we know well, we have need enough to be minded of: cc cst pc-acp vbi d n2, r-crq, cs pns12 vvb av, pns12 vhb n1 av-d pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f: (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 2
8 But even because I do not find that many persons are wont to be displeased with being often minded of those things wherein they think that either their Interest or Excellency lies; But even Because I do not find that many Persons Are wont to be displeased with being often minded of those things wherein they think that either their Interest or Excellency lies; cc-acp av c-acp pns11 vdb xx vvi cst d n2 vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vbg av vvn pp-f d n2 c-crq pns32 vvb cst d po32 n1 cc n1 vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 2
9 more than a good Wit when commended, or a fair Lady with being told she is handsome; more than a good Wit when commended, or a fair Lady with being told she is handsome; dc cs dt j n1 c-crq vvn, cc dt j n1 p-acp vbg vvn pns31 vbz j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 2
10 even though sometimes (as we are wont to say) they know it but too well already. even though sometime (as we Are wont to say) they know it but too well already. av cs av (c-acp pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi) pns32 vvb pn31 p-acp av av av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 2
11 And therefore, since to know God and Christ is both our Interest and our Commendation; it will not, I hope, seem grievous to any to hear it discoursed of; And Therefore, since to know God and christ is both our Interest and our Commendation; it will not, I hope, seem grievous to any to hear it discoursed of; cc av, c-acp pc-acp vvi np1 cc np1 vbz d po12 n1 cc po12 n1; pn31 vmb xx, pns11 vvb, vvb j p-acp d pc-acp vvi pn31 vvn pp-f; (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 2
12 to the end that those who know it not may be incited to learn it, and those who know it, may take content in it. to the end that those who know it not may be incited to Learn it, and those who know it, may take content in it. p-acp dt n1 cst d r-crq vvb pn31 xx vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pn31, cc d r-crq vvb pn31, vmb vvi j p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 2
13 And I shall as little apologize for a plain Discourse on this Subject: And I shall as little apologise for a plain Discourse on this Subject: cc pns11 vmb a-acp av-j vvb p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
14 Since it is both my Profession and Practice, to Demonstrate or make things as plain as I can; Since it is both my Profession and Practice, to Demonstrate or make things as plain as I can; c-acp pn31 vbz d po11 n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2 p-acp j c-acp pns11 vmb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
15 not to perplex or make them intricate; which may amuse the Auditors, or sometimes please or tickle them; not to perplex or make them intricate; which may amuse the Auditors, or sometime please or tickle them; xx pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 j; r-crq vmb vvi dt n2, cc av vvb cc vvi pno32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
16 but is not wont either to Teach, or Perswade: like too much of Ornament, which doth but disguise the native Beauty; but is not wont either to Teach, or Persuade: like too much of Ornament, which does but disguise the native Beauty; cc-acp vbz xx j av-d pc-acp vvi, cc vvb: av-j av d pp-f n1, r-crq vdz p-acp vvi dt j-jn n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
17 or too much Trimming, which hides the Cloth. The words read, are our Saviour's Words; addressed to his Father in the behalf of his Disciples: or too much Trimming, which hides the Cloth. The words read, Are our Saviour's Words; addressed to his Father in the behalf of his Disciples: cc av av-d vvg, r-crq vvz dt n1. dt n2 vvb, vbr po12 ng1 n2; vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
18 And are a part of that Prayer with which he closeth his large Exhortation, or Farewel-Sermon to his Disciples, the night before he was to suffer; And Are a part of that Prayer with which he closeth his large Exhortation, or Farewel-Sermon to his Disciples, the night before he was to suffer; cc vbr dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz po31 j n1, cc n1 p-acp po31 n2, dt n1 c-acp pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 3
19 of which we have a large rehearsal in the three foregoing Chapters, the 14 th, 15 th, and 16 th: which this 17 th. closeth with a Prayer. of which we have a large rehearsal in the three foregoing Chapters, the 14 that, 15 that, and 16 that: which this 17 th. closeth with a Prayer. pp-f r-crq pns12 vhb dt j n1 p-acp dt crd vvg n2, dt crd cst, crd cst, cc crd cst: r-crq d crd zz. vvz p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 3
20 He begins his Prayer, with a Petition concerning Eternal Life, which he was to bestow (according to the Power his Father had granted him) to as many as He had given him; He begins his Prayer, with a Petition Concerning Eternal Life, which he was to bestow (according to the Power his Father had granted him) to as many as He had given him; pns31 vvz po31 n1, p-acp dt vvb vvg j n1, r-crq pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi (vvg p-acp dt n1 po31 n1 vhd vvn pno31) p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns31 vhd vvn pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 3
21 that is, to as many as should effectually believe in him. that is, to as many as should effectually believe in him. d vbz, p-acp c-acp d c-acp vmd av-j vvi p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 3
22 To which Petition he subjoins this Exegetical Epiphonema, And this is life eternal, that they may know thee the only true God, To which Petition he subjoins this Exegetical Epiphonema, And this is life Eternal, that they may know thee the only true God, p-acp r-crq vvb pns31 vvz d j np1, cc d vbz n1 j, cst pns32 vmb vvi pno21 dt j j np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 3
23 and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent. and jesus christ whom thou hast sent. cc np1 np1 ro-crq pns21 vh2 vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 3
24 We may consider the words either according to a Synthetic or an Analytic method, as the Schools speak: We may Consider the words either according to a Synthetic or an Analytic method, as the Schools speak: pns12 vmb vvi dt n2 av-d vvg p-acp dt j cc dt j n1, c-acp dt n2 vvb: (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 4
25 The former of which they commonly follow in Sciences Theoretical ; the latter in Practical. If considered Synthetically ; The former of which they commonly follow in Sciences Theoretical; the latter in Practical. If considered Synthetically; dt j pp-f r-crq pns32 av-j vvi p-acp n2 j; dt d p-acp j. cs vvn av-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 4
26 they present us with, First, The Cause, or Principle; The Knowledge of God and Christ : and, Secondly, The Effect, or Consequent resulting from it; Eternal Life. they present us with, First, The Cause, or Principle; The Knowledge of God and christ: and, Secondly, The Effect, or Consequent resulting from it; Eternal Life. pns32 vvb pno12 p-acp, ord, dt vvb, cc n1; dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1: cc, ord, dt vvb, cc j vvg p-acp pn31; j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 4
27 If Analytically; we have in them, First, A glorious End proposed; Eternal Life : and, Secondly, The Means proportionate thereunto; If Analytically; we have in them, First, A glorious End proposed; Eternal Life: and, Secondly, The Means proportionate thereunto; cs av-j; pns12 vhb p-acp pno32, ord, dt j vvb vvn; j n1: cc, ord, dt n2 j av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 4
28 The Knowledge of God and Christ. In the former way, the Result of them is to this purpose; The Knowledge of God and christ. In the former Way, the Result of them is to this purpose; dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1. p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f pno32 vbz pc-acp d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 4
29 That the excellent Knowledge of God and Christ, is attended with this most glorious Consequent, Eternal Life. That the excellent Knowledge of God and christ, is attended with this most glorious Consequent, Eternal Life. cst dt j n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, vbz vvn p-acp d av-ds j j, j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 4
30 In the latter way, it amounts to thus much: That the way or means to Eternal Life, is the Knowledge of God and Christ. In the latter Way, it amounts to thus much: That the Way or means to Eternal Life, is the Knowledge of God and christ. p-acp dt d n1, pn31 vvz p-acp av av-d: cst dt n1 cc n2 p-acp j n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 4
31 Nor is it much material, whether of the two ways we take them; Synthetically, or Analytically : Nor is it much material, whither of the two ways we take them; Synthetically, or Analytically: ccx vbz pn31 d j-jn, cs pp-f dt crd n2 pns12 vvb pno32; av-j, cc av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 4
32 whether we take them as a Theorem; affirming this Effect, of that Cause: or as a Problem ; whither we take them as a Theorem; affirming this Effect, of that Cause: or as a Problem; cs pns12 vvb pno32 p-acp dt fw-la; vvg d vvb, pp-f d n1: cc c-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 4
33 directing to these Means for such an End. directing to these Means for such an End. vvg p-acp d n2 p-acp d dt n1 (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 4
34 Yet I chuse rather to take them in the latter consideration, (though not exclusive of the former;) Because, this Epiphonema taking its rise from the mention made of Eternal Life, in the former verse; (not from a former mention of the Knowledge of God and Christ ;) it seems to be rather intended as a Direction how to attain Eternal Life ; Yet I choose rather to take them in the latter consideration, (though not exclusive of the former;) Because, this Epiphonema taking its rise from the mention made of Eternal Life, in the former verse; (not from a former mention of the Knowledge of God and christ;) it seems to be rather intended as a Direction how to attain Eternal Life; av pns11 vvb av-c pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt d n1, (cs xx j pp-f dt j;) p-acp, d np1 vvg po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 vvd pp-f j n1, p-acp dt j n1; (xx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1;) pn31 vvz pc-acp vbi av-c vvn p-acp dt n1 c-crq pc-acp vvb j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 5
35 than, an account of the Effect of such a Knowledge. But, in doing the one, it doth the other also. than, an account of the Effect of such a Knowledge. But, in doing the one, it does the other also. cs, dt n1 pp-f dt vvb pp-f d dt n1. p-acp, p-acp vdg dt pi, pn31 vdz dt n-jn av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 5
36 I shall begin, first, with that which lies first in the order of the word; The End proposed; I shall begin, First, with that which lies First in the order of the word; The End proposed; pns11 vmb vvi, ord, p-acp d r-crq vvz ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; dt vvb vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 5
37 or the Effect, or Consequent of this Knowledge; the Happiness which doth attend it: or the Effect, or Consequent of this Knowledge; the Happiness which does attend it: cc dt vvb, cc j pp-f d n1; dt n1 r-crq vdz vvi pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 5
38 which, for its Excellency, is called Life, and, for its Duration, Eternal. This is life eternal. which, for its Excellency, is called Life, and, for its Duration, Eternal. This is life Eternal. r-crq, p-acp po31 n1, vbz vvn n1, cc, p-acp po31 n1, j. d vbz n1 j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 5
39 The word Life I take to be here used in a figurative sense; and to import Good or Happiness : The word Life I take to be Here used in a figurative sense; and to import Good or Happiness: dt n1 n1 pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi av vvn p-acp dt j n1; cc pc-acp vvi j cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 5
40 like as, its contrary, Death, especially Death Eternal, to import Misery. There is indeed, at least, a threefold Life commonly mentioned; like as, its contrary, Death, especially Death Eternal, to import Misery. There is indeed, At least, a threefold Life commonly mentioned; vvb a-acp, po31 j-jn, n1, av-j n1 j, pc-acp vvi n1. pc-acp vbz av, p-acp ds, dt j n1 av-j vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 5
41 and, in proportion thereunto, a threefold Death : Natural, Spiritual, and Eternal. and, in proportion thereunto, a threefold Death: Natural, Spiritual, and Eternal. cc, p-acp n1 av, dt j n1: j, j, cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 5
42 Life Natural, (which is indeed the proper acceptation of the word Life, or the first signification of it,) is more easily apprehended, than expressed. Life Natural, (which is indeed the proper acceptation of the word Life, or the First signification of it,) is more Easily apprehended, than expressed. n1 j, (r-crq vbz av dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, cc dt ord n1 pp-f pn31,) vbz av-dc av-j vvn, cs vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 6
43 It imports that active state or condition which ariseth from the Union of the Soul and Body, as well in Man, as in other Animals ; (not to mention that of Plants:) the destruction or want of which, upon the Soul's departure, we call Death. 'Tis that, according to which, in common speech, a Man or Beast is said to be alive or dead. It imports that active state or condition which arises from the union of the Soul and Body, as well in Man, as in other Animals; (not to mention that of Plants:) the destruction or want of which, upon the Soul's departure, we call Death. It's that, according to which, in Common speech, a Man or Beast is said to be alive or dead. pn31 vvz d j n1 cc n1 r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, c-acp av p-acp n1, a-acp p-acp j-jn n2; (xx pc-acp vvi d pp-f n2:) dt n1 cc n1 pp-f r-crq, p-acp dt ng1 n1, pns12 vvb n1. pn31|vbz d, vvg p-acp r-crq, p-acp j n1, dt n1 cc n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi j cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 6
44 Now this Life, is, of all natural Goods, looked upon as the chiefest; and consequently Death the greatest of natural Evils : Now this Life, is, of all natural Goods, looked upon as the chiefest; and consequently Death the greatest of natural Evils: av d n1, vbz, pp-f d j n2-j, vvn p-acp p-acp dt js-jn; cc av-j n1 dt js pp-f j n2-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 6
45 Because Life is that foundation or first good, which makes us capable of what else is so: Because Life is that Foundation or First good, which makes us capable of what Else is so: c-acp n1 vbz d n1 cc ord j, r-crq vvz pno12 j pp-f r-crq av vbz av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 6
46 and with our Life, we lose all the rest. Hence that in Job 2.4. Skin for skin, and all that a man hath, will he give for his life. and with our Life, we loose all the rest. Hence that in Job 2.4. Skin for skin, and all that a man hath, will he give for his life. cc p-acp po12 n1, pns12 vvb d dt n1. av cst p-acp n1 crd. n1 p-acp n1, cc d cst dt n1 vhz, vmb pns31 vvi p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 6
47 And that of Solomon; A living Dog is better than a dead Lion, Eccles. 9.4. And that of Solomon; A living Dog is better than a dead lion, Eccles. 9.4. cc d pp-f np1; dt j-vvg n1 vbz jc cs dt j n1, np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 6
48 For, when Life is gone, there succeeds an incapacity, not only of Doing, but also of Enjoying Good. For, when Life is gone, there succeeds an incapacity, not only of Doing, but also of Enjoying Good. p-acp, c-crq n1 vbz vvn, a-acp vvz dt n1, xx av-j pp-f vdg, cc-acp av pp-f vvg j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 6
49 From this consideration it is, that the other significations of the word have their Original. From this consideration it is, that the other significations of the word have their Original. p-acp d n1 pn31 vbz, cst dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb po32 j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 6
50 For Life being looked upon as the greatest natural Good, and Death as the greatest natural Evil; For Life being looked upon as the greatest natural Good, and Death as the greatest natural Evil; p-acp n1 vbg vvn p-acp p-acp dt js j j, cc n1 p-acp dt js j n-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 6
51 The one (by a Synechdoche speciei ) is frequently used (both in sacred and profane Authours) to signify Good indefinitely, especially the greatest Good ; The one (by a Synecdoche Speciei) is frequently used (both in sacred and profane Authors) to signify Good indefinitely, especially the greatest Good; dt crd (p-acp dt n1 fw-la) vbz av-j vvn (av-d p-acp j cc j n2) pc-acp vvi j av-j, av-j dt js j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 7
52 and the other, in like manner, to signifie Evil, especially the greatest Evil. The one is put for Happiness, and the other for Misery. and the other, in like manner, to signify Evil, especially the greatest Evil. The one is put for Happiness, and the other for Misery. cc dt n-jn, p-acp j n1, pc-acp vvi j-jn, av-j dt js np1 dt crd vbz vvn p-acp n1, cc dt n-jn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 7
53 And then, again, (by a Synechdoche generis ) this general notion of Good or Evil, Happiness or Misery, implied in the words Life and Death, becomes applicable to this or that particular Good and Evil, as occasion serves. And then, again, (by a Synecdoche Generis) this general notion of Good or Evil, Happiness or Misery, implied in the words Life and Death, becomes applicable to this or that particular Good and Evil, as occasion serves. cc av, av, (p-acp dt n1 fw-la) d j n1 pp-f j cc j-jn, n1 cc n1, vvn p-acp dt n2 n1 cc n1, vvz j p-acp d cc d j j cc j-jn, c-acp n1 vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 7
54 Suppose the Spiritual Life of Grace, or Death in Sin : Suppose the Spiritual Life of Grace, or Death in since: vvb dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 7
55 And the Eternal Life of Glory in Heaven, or the Eternal Death of Torment in Hell. Thus, Deut. 30.19. I have set before you (saith Moses to Israel) life and death, blessing and cursing : (where Life and Death, are made equivalent to Blessing and Cursing;) therefore chuse life (saith he) that thou and thy seed may Live ; And the Eternal Life of Glory in Heaven, or the Eternal Death of Torment in Hell. Thus, Deuteronomy 30.19. I have Set before you (Says Moses to Israel) life and death, blessing and cursing: (where Life and Death, Are made equivalent to Blessing and Cursing;) Therefore choose life (Says he) that thou and thy seed may Live; cc dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f vvb p-acp n1. av, np1 crd. pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pn22 (vvz np1 p-acp np1) n1 cc n1, n1 cc vvg: (c-crq n1 cc n1, vbr vvn j p-acp n1 cc vvg;) av vvi n1 (vvz pns31) d pns21 cc po21 n1 vmb vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 7
56 that is, that you may be Happy. So at ver. 15. of the same Chapter; I have set before you (saith he) life and good, death and evil. that is, that you may be Happy. So At for. 15. of the same Chapter; I have Set before you (Says he) life and good, death and evil. d vbz, cst pn22 vmb vbi j. av p-acp p-acp. crd pp-f dt d n1; pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pn22 (vvz pns31) n1 cc j, n1 cc n-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 7
57 Where Life and Good are put exegetical each of other, and so Death and Evil. And in the same sense it is the Poet tells us, Non est Vivere, sed Valere, vita. Where Life and Good Are put exegetical each of other, and so Death and Evil. And in the same sense it is the Poet tells us, Non est Vivere, sed Valere, vita. q-crq n1 cc j vbr vvn j d pp-f n-jn, cc av n1 cc np1 cc p-acp dt d n1 pn31 vbz dt n1 vvz pno12, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1, fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 7
58 Thus God to Adam in Paradise (for 'tis no new Trope, nor of yesterday) In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death ; Thus God to Adam in Paradise (for it's no new Trope, nor of yesterday) In the day that thou Eatest thereof thou shalt die the death; av np1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1 (c-acp pn31|vbz dx j n1, ccx pp-f av-an) p-acp dt n1 cst pns21 vv2 av pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 7
59 that is, thou shalt become miserable: For we know that Adam did not the same day die a natural Death; that is, thou shalt become miserable: For we know that Adam did not the same day die a natural Death; d vbz, pns21 vm2 vvi j: c-acp pns12 vvb cst np1 vdd xx dt d n1 vvi dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 7
60 but some hundreds of years after: but Some hundreds of Years After: cc-acp d crd pp-f n2 p-acp: (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 8
61 but he did that day begin to be in a state of Misery, whereof his natural Death was but a part. So, Rom. 6.23. The wages of sin is death ; but he did that day begin to be in a state of Misery, whereof his natural Death was but a part. So, Rom. 6.23. The wages of since is death; cc-acp pns31 vdd d n1 vvb pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq po31 j n1 vbds p-acp dt n1. np1, np1 crd. dt n2 pp-f n1 vbz n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 8
62 where the comprehension of all the Evils or Misery which sin deserves, or God inflicteth for it, is called Death : where the comprehension of all the Evils or Misery which since deserves, or God inflicteth for it, is called Death: c-crq dt n1 pp-f d dt n2-jn cc n1 r-crq n1 vvz, cc np1 vvz p-acp pn31, vbz vvn n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 8
63 like as on the contrary, all the Happiness, which the Saints enjoy, is, on the same account, called Life; The gift of God is eternal Life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. So here: By Life we understand Happiness ; like as on the contrary, all the Happiness, which the Saints enjoy, is, on the same account, called Life; The gift of God is Eternal Life, through jesus christ our Lord. So Here: By Life we understand Happiness; av-j c-acp p-acp dt n-jn, d dt n1, r-crq dt n2 vvb, vbz, p-acp dt d n1, vvd n1; dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j n1, p-acp np1 np1 po12 n1. av av: p-acp n1 pns12 vvb n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 8
64 contrary to which is the Death of Misery : contrary to which is the Death of Misery: j-jn p-acp r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 8
65 and then (by a Metalepsis, or double Trope,) that Happiness in special, which the Saints enjoy in Glory (though not exclusive of what they have before;) and that Misery which in Hell attends the wicked. and then (by a Metalepsis, or double Trope,) that Happiness in special, which the Saints enjoy in Glory (though not exclusive of what they have before;) and that Misery which in Hell attends the wicked. cc av (p-acp dt np1, cc j-jn n1,) cst n1 p-acp j, r-crq dt n2 vvb p-acp n1 (cs xx j pp-f r-crq pns32 vhb p-acp;) cc d n1 r-crq p-acp n1 vvz dt j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 8
66 'Tis true indeed, that the condition of the Saints in Glory, after the Resurrection, may, even in a proper sense, be called Life; It's true indeed, that the condition of the Saints in Glory, After the Resurrection, may, even in a proper sense, be called Life; pn31|vbz j av, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1, vmb, av p-acp dt j n1, vbb vvn n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 8
67 because of that Union, which shall then be, of Soul and Body; and the exercise of (at least the most noble) faculties of Life. Because of that union, which shall then be, of Soul and Body; and the exercise of (At least the most noble) faculties of Life. c-acp pp-f d n1, r-crq vmb av vbi, pp-f n1 cc n1; cc dt n1 pp-f (p-acp ds dt av-ds j) n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 8
68 Yet do not I take that to be the true import of the Word here. Yet do not I take that to be the true import of the Word Here. av vdb xx pns11 vvi cst pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 8
69 For though it be true, that the Saints in Glory, have not only an Union of Soul and Body, but likewise a knowledge or sense of that estate wherein they are, (which may import not only a Life, For though it be true, that the Saints in Glory, have not only an union of Soul and Body, but likewise a knowledge or sense of that estate wherein they Are, (which may import not only a Life, p-acp cs pn31 vbb j, cst dt n2 p-acp n1, vhb xx av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 c-crq pns32 vbr, (r-crq vmb vvi xx av-j dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 9
70 but even a Rational Life:) yet as true it is, that the Damned in Hell have so too; (for their Souls and Bodies shall not be less United ; but even a Rational Life:) yet as true it is, that the Damned in Hell have so too; (for their Souls and Bodies shall not be less United; cc-acp av dt j n1:) av c-acp j pn31 vbz, cst dt j-vvn p-acp n1 vhb av av; (c-acp po32 n2 cc n2 vmb xx vbi av-dc vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 9
71 nor shall they be Insensible of their Woful condition:) yet is not that estate of theirs called a Life (though naturally it be so, nor shall they be Insensible of their Woeful condition:) yet is not that estate of theirs called a Life (though naturally it be so, ccx vmb pns32 vbb j pp-f po32 j n1:) av vbz xx d n1 pp-f png32 vvd dt n1 (cs av-j pn31 vbi av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 9
72 and it is their misery that it is so,) but Eternal Death ; because a Life of Wo and Misery; not of Bliss and Happiness: and it is their misery that it is so,) but Eternal Death; Because a Life of Woe and Misery; not of Bliss and Happiness: cc pn31 vbz po32 n1 cst pn31 vbz av,) p-acp j n1; c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1; xx pp-f n1 cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 9
73 A Living Misery, being, in this sense, the truest Death. A Living Misery, being, in this sense, the Truest Death. dt vvg n1, vbg, p-acp d n1, dt js n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 9
74 Secondly, As it is called Life for its Excellency, so, for its Duration, it is called Eternal. Secondly, As it is called Life for its Excellency, so, for its Duration, it is called Eternal. ord, p-acp pn31 vbz vvn n1 p-acp po31 n1, av, c-acp po31 n1, pn31 vbz vvn j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 9
75 It is very usual in Scripture, in the use of Allegories, or Figurative expressions, to add some kind of Epithet to distinguish the word so used from the same in its native signification: It is very usual in Scripture, in the use of Allegories, or Figurative expressions, to add Some kind of Epithet to distinguish the word so used from the same in its native signification: pn31 vbz av j p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc j n2, pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 av vvn p-acp dt d p-acp po31 j-jn n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 9
76 And, when the word is used so as to express figuratively somewhat more excellent than it self, the Epithet hath somewhat of additional exellency in it. And, when the word is used so as to express figuratively somewhat more excellent than it self, the Epithet hath somewhat of additional excellency in it. cc, c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn av c-acp pc-acp vvi av-j av av-dc j cs pn31 n1, dt n1 vhz av pp-f j n1 p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 9
77 Thus Christ is said to be the Spiritual rock, 1 Cor. 10.4. the Living Bread, or Manna that came down from Heaven, Joh. 6.50. to distinguish the words, so metaphorically used, from the Rock and Manna literally spoken of, in the story of their travails in the Wilderness. Thus christ is said to be the Spiritual rock, 1 Cor. 10.4. the Living Bred, or Manna that Come down from Heaven, John 6.50. to distinguish the words, so metaphorically used, from the Rock and Manna literally spoken of, in the story of their travails in the Wilderness. av np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi dt j n1, crd np1 crd. dt vvg n1, cc n1 cst vvd a-acp p-acp n1, np1 crd. pc-acp vvi dt n2, av av-j vvn, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 av-j vvn pp-f, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 9
78 And the Church of Christ, as Living stones, become a Spiritual house, and a Holy priesthood, to offer up Spiritual sacrifices to God, 1 Pet. 2.5. And the Church of christ, as Living stones, become a Spiritual house, and a Holy priesthood, to offer up Spiritual Sacrifices to God, 1 Pet. 2.5. cc dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp vvg n2, vvb dt j n1, cc dt j n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp j n2 p-acp np1, crd np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 10
79 Where the Epithets serve both for distinction from the material Stones and Temple, the Levitical Priesthood, and corporeal Sacrifices; Where the Epithets serve both for distinction from the material Stones and Temple, the Levitical Priesthood, and corporeal Sacrifices; c-crq dt n2 vvb d p-acp n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2 cc n1, dt j n1, cc j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 10
80 and for the commendation or preheminence of those before these. and for the commendation or pre-eminence of those before these. cc p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d c-acp d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 10
81 So the new heaven, and the new earth, and the new Jerusalem, Rev. 21.1, 2. Jerusalem that is above, Gal. 4.26. And Matth. 26.29. I will drink no more (saith Christ) of the fruit of the vine, till I drink it New with you in my Father's kingdom : So the new heaven, and the new earth, and the new Jerusalem, Rev. 21.1, 2. Jerusalem that is above, Gal. 4.26. And Matthew 26.29. I will drink no more (Says christ) of the fruit of the vine, till I drink it New with you in my Father's Kingdom: np1 dt j n1, cc dt j n1, cc dt j np1, n1 crd, crd np1 cst vbz a-acp, np1 crd. cc np1 crd. pns11 vmb vvi av-dx dc (vvz np1) pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pns11 vvb pn31 j p-acp pn22 p-acp po11 ng1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 10
82 Not that Christ did intend anew to drink of such wine in his Father's Kingdom; but of a New wine, another sort of wine than that commonly so call•d; Not that christ did intend anew to drink of such wine in his Father's Kingdom; but of a New wine, Another sort of wine than that commonly so call•d; xx cst np1 vdd vvi av pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1 p-acp po31 ng1 n1; cc-acp pp-f dt j n1, j-jn n1 pp-f n1 cs cst av-j av vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 10
83 to wit, those spiritual Joys in his Father's Kingdom, which should more refresh their Hearts and Souls, to wit, those spiritual Joys in his Father's Kingdom, which should more refresh their Hearts and Souls, p-acp n1, d j n2 p-acp po31 ng1 n1, r-crq vmd dc vvi po32 n2 cc n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 10
84 than this wine did their Bodies. So; I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman, Joh. 15.1. I am the good shepherd, Joh. 10.11. Not that Christ was more truly a Vine, in propriety of speech, than that which we so call; than this wine did their Bodies. So; I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman, John 15.1. I am the good shepherd, John 10.11. Not that christ was more truly a Vine, in propriety of speech, than that which we so call; cs d n1 vdd po32 n2. av; pns11 vbm dt j n1, cc po11 n1 vbz dt n1, np1 crd. pns11 vbm dt j n1, np1 crd. xx cst np1 vbds av-dc av-j dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cs d r-crq pns12 av vvb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 10
85 or indeed a Shepherd, who took the care of Sheep: or indeed a Shepherd, who took the care of Sheep: cc av dt n1, r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 10
86 But that there was in Christ somewhat of another kind much more eminent, than that of the Vine, which did yet in some measure resemble it; But that there was in christ somewhat of Another kind much more eminent, than that of the Vine, which did yet in Some measure resemble it; cc-acp cst pc-acp vbds p-acp np1 av pp-f j-jn n1 av-d av-dc j, cs d pp-f dt n1, r-crq vdd av p-acp d n1 vvi pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 10
87 and, a much greater Care, but of another nature, of those he calls his Flock, than a Shepherd hath of his Sheep. So here; and, a much greater Care, but of Another nature, of those he calls his Flock, than a Shepherd hath of his Sheep. So Here; cc, av av-d jc vvi, cc-acp pp-f j-jn n1, pp-f d pns31 vvz po31 vvb, cs dt n1 vhz pp-f po31 n1. av av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 11
88 This is life eternal: Not a natural Life, (such as is commonly meant by the word Life, ) a life of the Body, which after a short time is to be exchanged for Death; This is life Eternal: Not a natural Life, (such as is commonly meant by the word Life,) a life of the Body, which After a short time is to be exchanged for Death; d vbz n1 j: xx dt j n1, (d c-acp vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 n1,) dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq p-acp dt j n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 11
89 but a Life, a Happiness, of another nature; but a Life, a Happiness, of Another nature; cc-acp dt n1, dt n1, pp-f j-jn n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 11
90 a far more excellent Good than what we call Life, which doth but very imperfectly express it; An Eternal Life. a Far more excellent Good than what we call Life, which does but very imperfectly express it; an Eternal Life. dt av-j av-dc j j cs r-crq pns12 vvb n1, r-crq vdz p-acp av av-j vvi pn31; dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 11
91 And this Eternity, as it serves, in general, to distinguish this word Life from the ordinary acceptation; And this Eternity, as it serves, in general, to distinguish this word Life from the ordinary acceptation; cc d n1, c-acp pn31 vvz, p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi d n1 n1 p-acp dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 11
92 and doth import, for the kind of it, somewhat much more excellent: So it doth particularly point out that Everlasting Duration of this so great a Happiness. and does import, for the kind of it, somewhat much more excellent: So it does particularly point out that Everlasting Duration of this so great a Happiness. cc vdz vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, av av-d av-dc j: av pn31 vdz av-j vvi av d j n1 pp-f d av j dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 11
93 'Tis that which, though indeed it have a Beginning, shall never have an End. And upon this account it is, that it is so often called Eternal Life, and Life Everlasting ; It's that which, though indeed it have a Beginning, shall never have an End. And upon this account it is, that it is so often called Eternal Life, and Life Everlasting; pn31|vbz d r-crq, cs av pn31 vhb dt n1, vmb av-x vhi dt n1 cc p-acp d n1 pn31 vbz, cst pn31 vbz av av vvn j n1, cc n1 j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 11
94 that it were endless to enumerate the places where it is so called. An eternal inheritance ; that it were endless to enumerate the places where it is so called. an Eternal inheritance; cst pn31 vbdr j pc-acp vvi dt n2 c-crq pn31 vbz av vvn. dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 11
95 A house eternal in the heavens; An inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, which fadeth not away; A kingdom which cannot be moved; An eternal weight of glory; A house Eternal in the heavens; an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, which fades not away; A Kingdom which cannot be moved; an Eternal weight of glory; dt n1 j p-acp dt n2; dt n1 j, cc j, r-crq vvz xx av; dt n1 r-crq vmbx vbi vvn; dt j n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 11
96 When our mortal shall have put on immortality. And this consideration of Eternity, added to that of Life ; When our Mortal shall have put on immortality. And this consideration of Eternity, added to that of Life; c-crq po12 j-jn vmb vhi vvn p-acp n1. cc d n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp d pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 11
97 this everlasting Duration, to that unspeakable, unimaginable Happiness; renders this Eternal Life, a perfect Felicity and every way compleat. this everlasting Duration, to that unspeakable, unimaginable Happiness; renders this Eternal Life, a perfect Felicity and every Way complete. d j n1, p-acp cst j-u, j n1; vvz d j n1, dt j n1 cc d n1 j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 12
98 For that Perfection of Degree, imported in the word Life, can admit of no addition, but that of Perfect Con•in•ance, which the word Eternal assures us of. For that Perfection of Degree, imported in the word Life, can admit of no addition, but that of Perfect Con•in•ance, which the word Eternal assures us of. p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 n1, vmb vvi pp-f dx n1, cc-acp d pp-f j vvi, r-crq dt n1 j vvz pno12 pp-f. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 12
99 Like as, on the other hand, that perfection of Misery, which attends the wicked, is capable of no greater Aggravation, than that of Perpetuity : Like as, on the other hand, that perfection of Misery, which attends the wicked, is capable of no greater Aggravation, than that of Perpetuity: j c-acp, p-acp dt j-jn n1, cst n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz dt j, vbz j pp-f dx jc n1, cs d pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 12
100 sealed up in that sad expression of a Living Misery, Eternal Death. You have them both paralleled in Matth. 25.46. These shall go into everlasting punishment, but the righteous into life eternal. sealed up in that sad expression of a Living Misery, Eternal Death. You have them both paralleled in Matthew 25.46. These shall go into everlasting punishment, but the righteous into life Eternal. vvd a-acp p-acp d j n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1, j n1. pn22 vhb pno32 av-d vvn p-acp np1 crd. d vmb vvi p-acp j n1, cc-acp dt j p-acp n1 j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 12
101 I have now done with the first part, the Happiness here proposed; Eternal Life. Before I come to the s••ond, The knowledge of God and Christ ; I have now done with the First part, the Happiness Here proposed; Eternal Life. Before I come to the s••ond, The knowledge of God and christ; pns11 vhb av vdn p-acp dt ord n1, dt n1 av vvn; j n1. c-acp pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 12
102 it will 〈 ◊ 〉 requisite to consider, a little, the conne•••• of these together, in the word, Is; This is 〈 ◊ 〉 Eternal. Which is capable of a double ac••ptation. it will 〈 ◊ 〉 requisite to Consider, a little, the conne•••• of these together, in the word, Is; This is 〈 ◊ 〉 Eternal. Which is capable of a double ac••ptation. pn31 vmb 〈 sy 〉 j pc-acp vvi, dt j, dt n1 pp-f d av, p-acp dt n1, vbz; d vbz 〈 sy 〉 j. r-crq vbz j pp-f dt j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 12
103 For it may be understood either as a Formal, or as a Causal predication. This is life eternal ; For it may be understood either as a Formal, or as a Causal predication. This is life Eternal; p-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn av-d p-acp dt j, cc p-acp dt n1 n1. d vbz n1 j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 12
104 that is, Herein consisteth eternal life. Or else thus; that is, Herein Consisteth Eternal life. Or Else thus; d vbz, av vvz j n1. cc av av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 12
105 This •s life eternal, that is, This is is the way or means, to attain eternal Life. This •s life Eternal, that is, This is is the Way or means, to attain Eternal Life. d vbz n1 j, cst vbz, d vbz vbz dt n1 cc n2, pc-acp vvi j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 13
106 The former of these is very agreeable to the doctrine of the Schoolmen; who generally place the Happiness of Heaven in the Beatifick Vision ; The former of these is very agreeable to the Doctrine of the Schoolmen; who generally place the Happiness of Heaven in the Beatific Vision; dt j pp-f d vbz av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2; r-crq av-j n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt vvi n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 13
107 in the seeing or knowing of God. Grounded on such places as that of Matth. 5.8. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. in the seeing or knowing of God. Grounded on such places as that of Matthew 5.8. Blessed Are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f np1. j-vvn p-acp d n2 c-acp d pp-f np1 crd. vvn vbr dt j p-acp n1, c-acp pns32 vmb vvi np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 13
108 1 Cor. 13.9, 10, 12. We know but in part, and we prophesie but in part; 1 Cor. 13.9, 10, 12. We know but in part, and we prophesy but in part; vvn np1 crd, crd, crd pns12 vvb cc-acp p-acp n1, cc pns12 vvb cc-acp p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 13
109 but when that which is perfect shall come, then that which is in part shall be done away: but when that which is perfect shall come, then that which is in part shall be done away: cc-acp c-crq d r-crq vbz j vmb vvi, av cst r-crq vbz p-acp n1 vmb vbi vdn av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 13
110 We now see through a glass darkely, but then face to face: We now see through a glass darkly, but then face to face: pns12 av vvb p-acp dt n1 av-j, cc-acp av n1 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 13
111 Now I know in part, but then shall I know even as also I am known. 2 Cor. 3.18. We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, from glory to glory. 1 Joh. 3.2. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: Now I know in part, but then shall I know even as also I am known. 2 Cor. 3.18. We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, Are changed into the same image, from glory to glory. 1 John 3.2. beloved, now Are we the Sons of God, and it does not yet appear what we shall be: av pns11 vvb p-acp n1, cc-acp av vmb pns11 vvi av c-acp av pns11 vbm vvn. crd np1 crd. pns12 d p-acp j n1 vvg a-acp p-acp dt n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbr vvn p-acp dt d n1, p-acp n1 p-acp n1. vvn np1 crd. vvn, av vbr pns12 dt n2 pp-f np1, cc pn31 vdz xx av vvi r-crq pns12 vmb vbi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 13
112 but we know, that when he shall appear, (or, when it shall appear) we shall be like him: but we know, that when he shall appear, (or, when it shall appear) we shall be like him: cc-acp pns12 vvb, cst c-crq pns31 vmb vvi, (cc, c-crq pn31 vmb vvi) pns12 vmb vbi av-j pno31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 13
113 for we shall see him as he is. With others of the like import. for we shall see him as he is. With Others of the like import. c-acp pns12 vmb vvi pno31 c-acp pns31 vbz. p-acp n2-jn pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 13
114 And certainly that Perfection of Knowledge, shall be at least a great part of that Happiness, which we expect in Heaven; And Certainly that Perfection of Knowledge, shall be At least a great part of that Happiness, which we expect in Heaven; cc av-j d n1 pp-f n1, vmb vbi p-acp ds dt j n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 13
115 as from these and other the like places is well collected. as from these and other the like places is well collected. c-acp p-acp d cc j-jn dt j n2 vbz av vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 13
116 So that it is not improperly said, that Eternal Life doth, at least in part, consist in such a knowledge. So that it is not improperly said, that Eternal Life does, At least in part, consist in such a knowledge. av cst pn31 vbz xx av-j vvn, cst j n1 vdz, p-acp ds p-acp n1, vvb p-acp d dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 13
117 Nor is it any sufficient Objection hereunto, to say, That, it is not by knowledge only, Nor is it any sufficient Objection hereunto, to say, That, it is not by knowledge only, ccx vbz pn31 d j n1 av, pc-acp vvi, cst, pn31 vbz xx p-acp n1 av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 14
118 as an Act of the Understanding, that we enjoy God, wherein our Happiness consists; as an Act of the Understanding, that we enjoy God, wherein our Happiness consists; c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns12 vvb np1, c-crq po12 n1 vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 14
119 but by an Act of the Will also, chusing and closing with, and delighting in him. For though this be true; but by an Act of the Will also, choosing and closing with, and delighting in him. For though this be true; cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av, vvg cc vvg p-acp, cc vvg p-acp pno31. c-acp cs d vbb j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 14
120 yet neither is the Knowledge here spoken of, a bare Speculative, or Notional Knowledge, wherein the Understanding is alone concerned: But an Active, Operative Knowledge; yet neither is the Knowledge Here spoken of, a bore Speculative, or Notional Knowledge, wherein the Understanding is alone concerned: But an Active, Operative Knowledge; av av-dx vbz dt n1 av vvn pp-f, dt j j, cc j n1, c-crq dt n1 vbz av-j vvn: cc-acp dt j, j-jn n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 14
121 such as brings the Will, Affections, and all the Faculties into a proportionate Conformity thereunto. such as brings the Will, Affections, and all the Faculties into a proportionate Conformity thereunto. d c-acp vvz dt n1, n2, cc d dt n2 p-acp dt j n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 14
122 And in such a Knowledge of God in the Understanding, attended with such a Conformity in the Will and other Faculties, it is not to be denyed that our Happiness doth consist; even that of Eternal Life. And in such a Knowledge of God in the Understanding, attended with such a Conformity in the Will and other Faculties, it is not to be denied that our Happiness does consist; even that of Eternal Life. cc p-acp d dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp d dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc j-jn n2, pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn d po12 n1 vdz vvi; av d pp-f j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 14
123 Yet (without excluding this sense) I take the words here to be rather a Causal Predication: Yet (without excluding this sense) I take the words Here to be rather a Causal Predication: av (p-acp vvg d n1) pns11 vvb dt n2 av pc-acp vbi av dt n1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 14
124 assigning the way or Means whereby Eternal Life is attained. This is life eternal, that is, this is the Way to attain Eternal Life; assigning the Way or Means whereby Eternal Life is attained. This is life Eternal, that is, this is the Way to attain Eternal Life; vvg dt n1 cc n2 c-crq j n1 vbz vvn. d vbz n1 j, cst vbz, d vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 14
125 To know thee the only true God, &c. The knowledge of God and Christ, being the direct way to attain Eternal Life. To know thee the only true God, etc. The knowledge of God and christ, being the Direct Way to attain Eternal Life. pc-acp vvi pno21 dt j j np1, av dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, vbg dt j n1 pc-acp vvi j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 14
126 Parallel to which, is that of our Saviour, Joh. 12.50. His commandment is life everlasting. And very frequent elsewhere are such Metonymies of the Effect for the Cause. Parallel to which, is that of our Saviour, John 12.50. His Commandment is life everlasting. And very frequent elsewhere Are such Metonymies of the Effect for the Cause. n1 p-acp r-crq, vbz d pp-f po12 n1, np1 crd. po31 n1 vbz n1 j. cc av vvi av vbr d n2 pp-f dt vvb p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 14
127 I am the resurrection, and the life, saith Christ, Joh. 11.25. that is, The Authour of it. So Luk. 12.15. Man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth ; I am the resurrection, and the life, Says christ, John 11.25. that is, The Author of it. So Luk. 12.15. Man's life Consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he Possesses; pns11 vbm dt n1, cc dt n1, vvz np1, np1 crd. cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f pn31. np1 np1 crd. ng1 n1 vvz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 r-crq pns31 vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 15
128 that is, it doth not depend upon it; it is not secured by it: that is, it does not depend upon it; it is not secured by it: d vbz, pn31 vdz xx vvi p-acp pn31; pn31 vbz xx vvn p-acp pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 15
129 or a Christ elsewhere, Matth. 4.4. (out of Deut. 8.3.) Man liveth not by bread alone, &c. And Moses, speaking of their diligent observing the Commands of God, Deut. 32.47. This is your life, (saith he) and through this thing you shall prolong your days : (where the latter Clause is enegetical of the former:) just in the same form with the words here, This is life eternal ; or a christ elsewhere, Matthew 4.4. (out of Deuteronomy 8.3.) Man lives not by bred alone, etc. And Moses, speaking of their diligent observing the Commands of God, Deuteronomy 32.47. This is your life, (Says he) and through this thing you shall prolong your days: (where the latter Clause is enegetical of the former:) just in the same from with the words Here, This is life Eternal; cc dt np1 av, np1 crd. (av pp-f np1 crd.) n1 vvz xx p-acp n1 av-j, av np1 np1, vvg pp-f po32 j vvg dt vvz pp-f np1, np1 crd. d vbz po22 n1, (vvz pns31) cc p-acp d n1 pn22 vmb vvi po22 n2: (c-crq dt d n1 vbz j pp-f dt j:) av p-acp dt d n1 p-acp dt n2 av, d vbz n1 j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 15
130 that is, hereby they shall attain eternal Life. This therefore being the most plain and simple Interpretation of the Words: that is, hereby they shall attain Eternal Life. This Therefore being the most plain and simple Interpretation of the Words: d vbz, av pns32 vmb vvi j n1. np1 av vbg dt av-ds j cc j n1 pp-f dt n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 15
131 We are now to enquire particularly, what that is that Christ here says to be Eternal Life, or rather the Way thereunto. We Are now to inquire particularly, what that is that christ Here Says to be Eternal Life, or rather the Way thereunto. pns12 vbr av pc-acp vvi av-j, r-crq d vbz cst np1 av vvz pc-acp vbi j n1, cc av-c dt n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 15
132 That they may know thee the only true God; and, whom thou hast sent, Jesus Christ. That they may know thee the only true God; and, whom thou hast sent, jesus christ. cst pns32 vmb vvi pno21 dt j j np1; cc, ro-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, np1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 15
133 Which contains in brief the Doctrine of the Gospel, or Christian Religion : Distinguished into two parts, The Knowledge of God, and The Knowledge of Jesus Christ. Which contains in brief the Doctrine of the Gospel, or Christian Religion: Distinguished into two parts, The Knowledge of God, and The Knowledge of jesus christ. r-crq vvz p-acp j dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc njp n1: vvn p-acp crd n2, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 15
134 Both which are necessary to bring us to Eternal Life. I shall speak, first, to the former of these two; the Knowledge of God; Both which Are necessary to bring us to Eternal Life. I shall speak, First, to the former of these two; the Knowledge of God; d r-crq vbr j pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp j n1. pns11 vmb vvi, ord, p-acp dt j pp-f d crd; dt n1 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 16
135 that is, of God the Creatour and Lord of all ; that is, of God the Creator and Lord of all; d vbz, pp-f np1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 16
136 as contradistinguished to that of Christ the Redeemer. NONLATINALPHABET, That they might know thee the only true God. as contradistinguished to that of christ the Redeemer., That they might know thee the only true God. c-acp vvn p-acp d pp-f np1 dt n1., cst pns32 vmd vvi pno21 dt j j np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 16
137 By Thee, or the Person here spoken to, we are to understand God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ; (For to him it is manifest, that Christ doth here direct his Prayer:) Yet not so much in his Personal as in his Essential consideration. By Thee, or the Person Here spoken to, we Are to understand God, the Father of our Lord jesus christ; (For to him it is manifest, that christ does Here Direct his Prayer:) Yet not so much in his Personal as in his Essential consideration. p-acp pno21, cc dt n1 av vvn p-acp, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi np1, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1; (c-acp p-acp pno31 pn31 vbz j, cst np1 vdz av vvi po31 n1:) av xx av av-d p-acp po31 j c-acp p-acp po31 j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 16
138 For it is not the Personality, but the Essence of the Father, that determines him to be the only true God. For it is not the Personality, but the Essence of the Father, that determines him to be the only true God. p-acp pn31 vbz xx dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vvz pno31 pc-acp vbi dt j j np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 16
139 We have therefore, in the Object of this Knowledge, at least, these Three Propositions: I. We have Therefore, in the Object of this Knowledge, At least, these Three Propositions: I. pns12 vhb av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp ds, d crd n2: pns11. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 16
140 That there is a God. II. That there is but One (True) God. III. That God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, is this God. That there is a God. II That there is but One (True) God. III. That God, the Father of our Lord jesus christ, is this God. cst pc-acp vbz dt np1. crd d pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd (j) np1. np1. cst np1, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, vbz d np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 16
141 I. The First of these strikes at Atheism, or those that deny a God. And that we know thus much is necessary from that of Heb. 11.6. He that cometh unto God, must believe that God is, and that he is a rewarder of those that diligently seek him. I. The First of these strikes At Atheism, or those that deny a God. And that we know thus much is necessary from that of Hebrew 11.6. He that comes unto God, must believe that God is, and that he is a rewarder of those that diligently seek him. np1 dt ord pp-f d vvz p-acp n1, cc d cst vvb dt np1. cc cst pns12 vvb av d vbz j p-acp d pp-f np1 crd. pns31 cst vvz p-acp np1, vmb vvi cst np1 vbz, cc cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d cst av-j vvi pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 16
142 NONLATINALPHABET. He must believe, That there is a God. Nay, he must believe also somewhat of What he is : . He must believe, That there is a God. Nay, he must believe also somewhat of What he is: . pns31 vmb vvi, cst pc-acp vbz dt np1. uh, pns31 vmb vvi av av pp-f r-crq pns31 vbz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 17
143 Not fansie to himself somewhat under the name of God, which indeed is not a God; Not fancy to himself somewhat under the name of God, which indeed is not a God; xx n1 p-acp px31 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq av vbz xx dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 17
144 or notions inconsistent with that of a Deity; as those, Psal. 50.21. Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such a one as thy self : or the like. or notions inconsistent with that of a Deity; as those, Psalm 50.21. Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such a one as thy self: or the like. cc n2 j p-acp d pp-f dt n1; c-acp d, np1 crd. pns21 vvd2 cst pns11 vbds av d dt pi p-acp po21 n1: cc dt j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 17
145 For to believe such a false notion of God, is not to believe a God, but to believe an Idol. For to believe such a false notion of God, is not to believe a God, but to believe an Idol. p-acp pc-acp vvi d dt j n1 pp-f np1, vbz xx pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 17
146 We are next to know, as that there is a God; so, That there is but One God. I mean; But One True God. We Are next to know, as that there is a God; so, That there is but One God. I mean; But One True God. pns12 vbr ord pc-acp vvi, c-acp cst pc-acp vbz dt n1; av, cst pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd np1. pns11 vvb; cc-acp crd j np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 17
147 For there are indeed, as the Apostle tells us, 1 Cor. 8.4, 5, 6. Gods many, and Lords many ; For there Are indeed, as the Apostle tells us, 1 Cor. 8.4, 5, 6. God's many, and lords many; p-acp pc-acp vbr av, p-acp dt n1 vvz pno12, crd np1 crd, crd, crd n2 d, cc n2 d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 17
148 that is, there are that are called Gods, (for so he explains himself) but to us there is but One God; that is, there Are that Are called God's, (for so he explains himself) but to us there is but One God; d vbz, pc-acp vbr cst vbr vvn n2, (c-acp av pns31 vvz px31) p-acp p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 17
149 We know, (saith he) that there is no other God but One. And this indeed depends upon the former. We know, (Says he) that there is no other God but One. And this indeed depends upon the former. pns12 vvb, (vvz pns31) d pc-acp vbz dx j-jn np1 cc-acp pi. cc d av vvz p-acp dt j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 17
150 For he that doth, according to a true notion of God, know That there is a God; For he that does, according to a true notion of God, know That there is a God; p-acp pns31 cst vdz, vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvb cst pc-acp vbz dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 17
151 must needs know also that there is but One. For the true notion of God, including Infinite, Absolute, Perfect, &c. must needs also include Unity; must needs know also that there is but One. For the true notion of God, including Infinite, Absolute, Perfect, etc. must needs also include Unity; vmb av vvi av cst pc-acp vbz p-acp crd. p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvg j, j, j, av vmb av av vvi n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 17
152 for it is inconsistent that there should be many such. So that, in a manner, Polytheism includes Atheism. for it is inconsistent that there should be many such. So that, in a manner, Polytheism includes Atheism. p-acp pn31 vbz j cst a-acp vmd vbi d d. av cst, p-acp dt n1, n1 vvz n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 17
153 He that believes many Gods, doth, in effect, not believe any: He that believes many God's, does, in Effect, not believe any: pns31 cst vvz d n2, vdz, p-acp n1, xx vvi d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 18
154 that is, not any such Being as of which it is impossible there should be more than One. that is, not any such Being as of which it is impossible there should be more than One. cst vbz, xx d d vbg p-acp pp-f r-crq pn31 vbz j pc-acp vmd vbi av-dc cs crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 18
155 We are, Thirdly, to know, that This God, is that onely True God. I say, This God; We Are, Thirdly, to know, that This God, is that only True God. I say, This God; pns12 vbr, ord, pc-acp vvi, cst d np1, vbz d j j np1. pns11 vvb, d np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 18
156 whom we have variously designed in Scripture, by several Characters. The God that made Heaven and Earth: The living God: The God of Israel: whom we have variously designed in Scripture, by several Characters. The God that made Heaven and Earth: The living God: The God of Israel: ro-crq pns12 vhb av-j vvn p-acp n1, p-acp j n2. dt np1 cst vvd n1 cc n1: dt j-vvg n1: dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 18
157 The God whose name is Jehovah: The God whose name is Jehovah: dt n1 rg-crq n1 vbz np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 18
158 And (as here, and elsewhere frequently in the New Testament) the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. And (as Here, and elsewhere frequently in the New Testament) the Father of our Lord jesus christ. cc (c-acp av, cc av av-j p-acp dt j n1) dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 18
159 By which and other the like Characters, he is distinguished from all false Gods, from all pretended Deities. By which and other the like Characters, he is distinguished from all false God's, from all pretended Deities. p-acp r-crq cc j-jn dt j n2, pns31 vbz vvn p-acp d j n2, p-acp d j-vvn n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 18
160 This God we are to know to be the onely True God. This God we Are to know to be the only True God. np1 np1 pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pc-acp vbi dt j j np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 18
161 But, when I say, That the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ is this onely True God ; But, when I say, That the Father of our Lord jesus christ is this only True God; p-acp, c-crq pns11 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1 vbz d av-j j np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 18
162 I add, That this appertains not so much to his Personality as to his Essence. For though the three Persons in the Sacred Trinity, be distinguished each from other by their Personalities, (the Father is not the Son, I add, That this appertains not so much to his Personality as to his Essence. For though the three Persons in the Sacred Trinity, be distinguished each from other by their Personalities, (the Father is not the Son, pns11 vvb, cst d vvz xx av av-d p-acp po31 n1 a-acp p-acp po31 n1. c-acp cs dt crd n2 p-acp dt j np1, vbb vvn d p-acp n-jn p-acp po32 n2, (dt n1 vbz xx dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 18
163 nor the Son the Father, &c. ) yet they all communicate in the common Essence ; nor the Son the Father, etc.) yet they all communicate in the Common Essence; ccx dt n1 dt n1, av) av pns32 d vvi p-acp dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 18
164 whereby the Son as well as the Father, and the Holy Ghost as either, is this Onely True God. The Person of the Father is indeed True God, but not according to his Personality, but according to his Essence. whereby the Son as well as the Father, and the Holy Ghost as either, is this Only True God. The Person of the Father is indeed True God, but not according to his Personality, but according to his Essence. c-crq dt n1 c-acp av c-acp dt n1, cc dt j n1 c-acp d, vbz d av-j j np1. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av j np1, cc-acp xx vvg p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp vvg p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 19
165 And the Person of the Son is God also, and the True God; yet not another, but the same True God. And the Holy Ghost likewise. And the Person of the Son is God also, and the True God; yet not Another, but the same True God. And the Holy Ghost likewise. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz np1 av, cc dt j np1; av xx j-jn, cc-acp dt d j np1. cc dt j n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 19
166 According to that of Joh. 10.30. I and my Father are One : That is, One mod, though not One Person. And 1 Joh. 5.7. There are Three that bear record in Heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost; and these Three are One. According to that of John 10.30. I and my Father Are One: That is, One mod, though not One Person. And 1 John 5.7. There Are Three that bear record in Heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost; and these Three Are One. vvg p-acp d pp-f np1 crd. sy cc po11 n1 vbr crd: cst vbz, crd n1, cs xx crd n1. cc crd np1 crd. pc-acp vbr crd cst n1 n1 p-acp n1, dt n1, dt n1, cc dt j n1; cc d crd vbr crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 19
167 Three, and yet One. Three Persons, yet but One God. They are all this One, this Onely True God; Three, and yet One. Three Persons, yet but One God. They Are all this One, this Only True God; crd, cc av crd. crd n2, av p-acp crd np1. pns32 vbr d d crd, d av-j j np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 19
168 beside whom there is no God. beside whom there is no God. p-acp ro-crq a-acp vbz dx n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 19
169 I know there are some who would be glad to take advantage of this place, to the Derogation of the Divinity of Christ, and of the Holy Ghost. I know there Are Some who would be glad to take advantage of this place, to the Derogation of the Divinity of christ, and of the Holy Ghost. pns11 vvb pc-acp vbr d r-crq vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 19
170 As if it were here affirmed, That the Father onely were True God : and therefore, not the Son, nor the Holy Ghost. As if it were Here affirmed, That the Father only were True God: and Therefore, not the Son, nor the Holy Ghost. p-acp cs pn31 vbdr av vvn, cst dt n1 av-j vbdr j np1: cc av, xx dt n1, ccx dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 19
171 But the Cavil is obvious, and the Answer easie. It is not said that the Father Onely is True God; But the Cavil is obvious, and the Answer easy. It is not said that the Father Only is True God; p-acp dt n1 vbz j, cc dt n1 j. pn31 vbz xx vvn cst dt n1 av-j vbz j np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 19
172 but that the Father is the onely True God ; he is that God beside whom there is no other True God: but that the Father is the only True God; he is that God beside whom there is no other True God: cc-acp cst dt n1 vbz dt j j np1; pns31 vbz cst np1 p-acp ro-crq a-acp vbz dx j-jn j np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 19
173 which may well enough be said, though the Son also (as indeed he is) be that same True God; and the Holy Ghost likewise. which may well enough be said, though the Son also (as indeed he is) be that same True God; and the Holy Ghost likewise. r-crq vmb av av-d vbi vvn, cs dt n1 av (c-acp av pns31 vbz) vbi cst d j n1; cc dt j n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 19
174 Indeed should we say, That the Son were also True God, and another God; Indeed should we say, That the Son were also True God, and Another God; np1 vmd pns12 vvi, cst dt n1 vbdr av j np1, cc j-jn np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 20
175 the Father could not then be said to be the Onely True God, since that there would be another True God beside this. (And the like of the Holy Ghost.) But to say that the Son is the Same True God, is well consistent with it. the Father could not then be said to be the Only True God, since that there would be Another True God beside this. (And the like of the Holy Ghost.) But to say that the Son is the Same True God, is well consistent with it. dt n1 vmd xx av vbi vvn pc-acp vbi dt av-j j np1, c-acp cst a-acp vmd vbi j-jn j np1 p-acp d. (cc dt j pp-f dt j n1.) p-acp pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 vbz dt d j np1, vbz av j p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 20
176 For though another Person than the Father be True God, yet, because not Another God, this One God remains still the Onely True God. For though Another Person than the Father be True God, yet, Because not another God, this One God remains still the Only True God. p-acp cs j-jn n1 cs dt n1 vbb j np1, av, c-acp xx j-jn np1, d crd n1 vvz av dt av-j j np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 20
177 And the original words are to this purpose very clear; And the original words Are to this purpose very clear; cc dt j-jn n2 vbr p-acp d n1 av j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 20
178 NONLATINALPHABET. Where the Article NONLATINALPHABET coming before NONLATINALPHABET, (not after it) doth determine it to be a restriction of the Praedicate, not of the Subject. 'Tis not NONLATINALPHABET, but NONLATINALPHABET. . Where the Article coming before, (not After it) does determine it to be a restriction of the Predicate, not of the Subject. It's not, but. . c-crq dt n1 vvg p-acp, (xx c-acp pn31) vdz vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j, xx pp-f dt j-jn. pn31|vbz xx, cc-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 20
179 Not Thee onely to be the True God ; Not Thee only to be the True God; xx pno21 av-j pc-acp vbi dt j np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 20
180 but (as we truly render it) Thee to be the onely True God. That is; but (as we truly render it) Thee to be the only True God. That is; cc-acp (c-acp pns12 av-j vvb pn31) pno21 pc-acp vbi dt j j np1. cst vbz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 20
181 To know Thee to be that God, beside which God there is no other True God; To know Thee to be that God, beside which God there is no other True God; pc-acp vvi pno21 pc-acp vbi cst np1, p-acp r-crq np1 a-acp vbz dx j-jn j np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 20
182 though another beside Thee be likewise this onely True God; viz. the same God with Thee, though not the same Person. though Another beside Thee be likewise this only True God; viz. the same God with Thee, though not the same Person. cs j-jn p-acp pno21 vbb av d j j np1; n1 dt d np1 p-acp pno21, cs xx dt d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 20
183 It excludes only a Plurality of Gods, not a Plurality of Persons in the same God-head. It excludes only a Plurality of God's, not a Plurality of Persons in the same Godhead. pn31 vvz av-j dt n1 pp-f n2, xx dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 20
184 'Tis true indeed, That this Divinity, is not, in this place, so directly Affirmed, either of the Son, or the Holy Ghost: But, neither is it Denyed: It's true indeed, That this Divinity, is not, in this place, so directly Affirmed, either of the Son, or the Holy Ghost: But, neither is it Denied: pn31|vbz j av, cst d n1, vbz xx, p-acp d n1, av av-j j-vvn, d pp-f dt n1, cc dt j n1: cc-acp, av-dx vbz pn31 vvd: (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 20
185 And therefore it is to receive its decision from other places where it is affirmed clearly. And Therefore it is to receive its decision from other places where it is affirmed clearly. cc av pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp j-jn n2 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 21
186 And thus much concerning the first branch of this Knowledge, the Knowledge of God. To know Thee, the only True God. And thus much Concerning the First branch of this Knowledge, the Knowledge of God. To know Thee, the only True God. cc av av-d vvg dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, dt n1 pp-f np1. pc-acp vvi pno21, dt j j np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 21
187 There is another piece of Knowledge necessary to the attainment of Eternal Life; the Knowledge of Christ. There is Another piece of Knowledge necessary to the attainment of Eternal Life; the Knowledge of christ. pc-acp vbz j-jn n1 pp-f n1 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1; dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 21
188 For so it follows, And Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent. For so it follows, And jesus christ whom thou hast sent. p-acp av pn31 vvz, cc np1 np1 ro-crq pns21 vh2 vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 21
189 'Tis true, that had we continued in that Estate wherein Man was at first Created, there had been no necessity of this second branch of Knowledge. It's true, that had we continued in that Estate wherein Man was At First Created, there had been no necessity of this second branch of Knowledge. pn31|vbz j, cst vhd pns12 vvn p-acp d n1 c-crq n1 vbds p-acp ord vvn, a-acp vhd vbn dx n1 pp-f d ord n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 21
190 For, had there been no Sin, there had been no need of a Saviour: and consequently, not of this knowledge of Jesus Christ. For, had there been no since, there had been no need of a Saviour: and consequently, not of this knowledge of jesus christ. p-acp, vhd a-acp vbn dx n1, a-acp vhd vbn dx n1 pp-f dt n1: cc av-j, xx pp-f d n1 pp-f np1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 21
191 A knowledge of God, the onely True God, with an Obedience conformable thereunto, had then been enough to make us Happy. A knowledge of God, the only True God, with an obedience conformable thereunto, had then been enough to make us Happy. dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j j np1, p-acp dt n1 j av, vhd av vbn d pc-acp vvi pno12 j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 21
192 But Man, by his Fall, having contracted an Estate of Misery; there is now no Restitution to our lost Happiness, but by a Redemption; But Man, by his Fallen, having contracted an Estate of Misery; there is now no Restitution to our lost Happiness, but by a Redemption; p-acp n1, p-acp po31 n1, vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f n1; pc-acp vbz av dx n1 p-acp po12 j-vvn n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 21
193 and there is no Redemption, but by Jesus Christ. For as there is but One God ; and there is no Redemption, but by jesus christ. For as there is but One God; cc pc-acp vbz dx n1, cc-acp p-acp np1 np1. p-acp p-acp pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 21
194 so, but One Mediator between God and Man, the Man Christ Jesus, 1 Tim. 2.5. Neither is there any other name given to men, whereby we must be saved, but that of Jesus Christ of Nazareth; so, but One Mediator between God and Man, the Man christ jesus, 1 Tim. 2.5. Neither is there any other name given to men, whereby we must be saved, but that of jesus christ of Nazareth; av, p-acp crd n1 p-acp np1 cc n1, dt n1 np1 np1, vvn np1 crd. d vbz pc-acp d j-jn n1 vvn p-acp n2, c-crq pns12 vmb vbi vvn, cc-acp d pp-f np1 np1 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 21
195 whom they Crucified, and God raised from the dead : (Act. 4.10, 12.) There is no Salvation in any other. whom they crucified, and God raised from the dead: (Act. 4.10, 12.) There is no Salvation in any other. ro-crq pns32 vvn, cc np1 vvn p-acp dt j: (n1 crd, crd) pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp d n-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 22
196 It is necessary therefore, to the attainment of Eternal Life, that we know Him, in this Capacity. It is necessary Therefore, to the attainment of Eternal Life, that we know Him, in this Capacity. pn31 vbz j av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, cst pns12 vvb pno31, p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 22
197 What we are to know concerning him, though we cannot expect, in so few words, to have clearly set down, without a Comment from other places to give light to them: What we Are to know Concerning him, though we cannot expect, in so few words, to have clearly Set down, without a Comment from other places to give Light to them: q-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi vvg pno31, cs pns12 vmbx vvi, p-acp av d n2, pc-acp vhi av-j vvn a-acp, p-acp dt n1 p-acp j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 22
198 Yet at least three things seem in these words to be pointed at; His Divinity, His Incarnation, and His Mediatory Office. 1. His Divinity ; Yet At least three things seem in these words to be pointed At; His Divinity, His Incarnation, and His Mediatory Office. 1. His Divinity; av p-acp ds crd n2 vvb p-acp d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp; po31 n1, po31 n1, cc po31 j n1. crd po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 22
199 in that he is the Son of God. For he calls him Father, whom he says we must know to be the onely True God. Indeed, were he onely the Son of God in such a sense as Adam is so called, Luke 3.38. or the Angels thought to be, Job 1.6. that is, by Creation ; in that he is the Son of God. For he calls him Father, whom he Says we must know to be the only True God. Indeed, were he only the Son of God in such a sense as Adam is so called, Lycia 3.38. or the Angels Thought to be, Job 1.6. that is, by Creation; p-acp cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. c-acp pns31 vvz pno31 n1, r-crq pns31 vvz pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi dt av-j j np1. av, vbdr pns31 av-j dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d dt n1 c-acp np1 vbz av vvn, av crd. cc dt n2 vvd pc-acp vbi, n1 crd. cst vbz, p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 22
200 for as Saints are so called (Rom. 8. and elsewhere,) that is, by Adoption ; for as Saints Are so called (Rom. 8. and elsewhere,) that is, by Adoption; c-acp c-acp n2 vbr av vvn (np1 crd cc av,) cst vbz, p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 22
201 it would not iner a Divinity. it would not iner a Divinity. pn31 vmd xx n1 dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 22
202 But to be (as Christ is) the Son of God by Eternal Generation, argues a Communication in the same Nature. As the Apostle infers, Heb. 1.5. For to which of the Angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? This onely begotten of the Father, must needs be also of the same nature with the Father; But to be (as christ is) the Son of God by Eternal Generation, argues a Communication in the same Nature. As the Apostle infers, Hebrew 1.5. For to which of the Angels said he At any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? This only begotten of the Father, must needs be also of the same nature with the Father; p-acp pc-acp vbb (c-acp np1 vbz) dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp j n1, vvz dt n1 p-acp dt d n1. p-acp dt n1 vvz, np1 crd. c-acp p-acp r-crq pp-f dt n2 vvd pns31 p-acp d n1, pns21 vb2r po11 n1, d n1 vhb pns11 vvn pno21? d av-j vvn pp-f dt n1, vmb av vbi av pp-f dt d n1 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 22
203 and therefore, God, as he is. and Therefore, God, as he is. cc av, np1, c-acp pns31 vbz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 23
204 And this Argument, (however now perhaps there are who endeavour to elude it) the Jews, his Enemies, thought to be conclusive. And this Argument, (however now perhaps there Are who endeavour to elude it) the jews, his Enemies, Thought to be conclusive. cc d n1, (c-acp av av a-acp vbr r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi pn31) dt np2, po31 n2, vvd pc-acp vbi j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 23
205 For when they observed him to call God his Father, or pretend himself to be the Son of God ; For when they observed him to call God his Father, or pretend himself to be the Son of God; p-acp c-crq pns32 vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi np1 po31 n1, cc vvb px31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 23
206 especially, the Christ the Son of God ; especially, the christ the Son of God; av-j, dt np1 dt n1 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 23
207 they did not understand him to speak in such a sense as when themselves were commonly wont so to speak (as Joh. 8.41. We are not born of fornication; they did not understand him to speak in such a sense as when themselves were commonly wont so to speak (as John 8.41. We Are not born of fornication; pns32 vdd xx vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp d dt n1 c-acp c-crq px32 vbdr av-j vvn av pc-acp vvi (c-acp np1 crd. pns12 vbr xx vvn pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 23
208 we have one Father, even God ;) but in such a sense as they judged Blasphemous, (and had been so indeed, had it not been true;) who therefore sought the more to kill him, (Joh. 5.18.) because he said, That God was his Father; making himself Equal with God. we have one Father, even God;) but in such a sense as they judged Blasphemous, (and had been so indeed, had it not been true;) who Therefore sought the more to kill him, (John 5.18.) Because he said, That God was his Father; making himself Equal with God. pns12 vhb crd n1, av np1;) cc-acp p-acp d dt n1 c-acp pns32 vvd j, (cc vhd vbn av av, vhd pn31 xx vbn j;) r-crq av vvd dt dc pc-acp vvi pno31, (np1 crd.) c-acp pns31 vvd, cst np1 vbds po31 n1; vvg px31 j-jn p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 23
209 And the High Priest (Matth. 26.65.) rent his Cloths, saying, He speaketh Blasphemy, when our Saviour affirmed before him, That he was the Christ, the Son of God. And the High Priest (Matthew 26.65.) rend his Clothes, saying, He speaks Blasphemy, when our Saviour affirmed before him, That he was the christ, the Son of God. cc dt j n1 (np1 crd.) vvd po31 n2, vvg, pns31 vvz n1, c-crq po12 n1 vvn p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vbds dt np1, dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 23
210 'Twas manifest therefore, that he so spake, and they so understood him, of such a Son-ship as argued a Divinity, a being equal with God. 'Twas manifest Therefore, that he so spoke, and they so understood him, of such a Sonship as argued a Divinity, a being equal with God. pn31|vbds j av, cst pns31 av vvd, cc pns32 av vvd pno31, pp-f d dt n1 a-acp vvd dt n1, av vbg j-jn p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 23
211 2. His Humanity, or Incarnation, is pointed at, in these words, whom thou hast sent. For by the Fathers sending him, or his coming into the World, is clearly meant his being Incarnate, or made Man. As Gal. 4.4. God sent his Son made of a Woman. And Joh. 1.14. The Word was made Flesh, and dwelt amongst us. 2. His Humanity, or Incarnation, is pointed At, in these words, whom thou hast sent. For by the Father's sending him, or his coming into the World, is clearly meant his being Incarnate, or made Man. As Gal. 4.4. God sent his Son made of a Woman. And John 1.14. The Word was made Flesh, and dwelled among us. crd po31 n1, cc n1, vbz vvn p-acp, p-acp d n2, r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn. c-acp p-acp dt ng1 vvg pno31, cc po31 vvg p-acp dt n1, vbz av-j vvn po31 n1 j, cc vvd n1 p-acp np1 crd. np1 vvd po31 n1 vvd pp-f dt n1. cc np1 crd. dt n1 vbds vvn n1, cc vvd p-acp pno12. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 24
212 3. His Mediatory Office, is implyed as well in the Title Christ, added to his Name Jesus ; 3. His Mediatory Office, is employed as well in the Title christ, added to his Name jesus; crd po31 j n1, vbz vvn a-acp av p-acp dt n1 np1, vvn p-acp po31 n1 np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 24
213 as in that of his being sent by God. Jesus the Christ, or Jesus the Messiah, whom thou hast sent. as in that of his being sent by God. jesus the christ, or jesus the Messiah, whom thou hast sent. c-acp p-acp d pp-f po31 vbg vvn p-acp np1. np1 dt np1, cc np1 dt np1, ro-crq pns21 vh2 vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 24
214 For as his Name Jesus doth design the Person; For as his Name jesus does Design the Person; c-acp c-acp po31 n1 np1 vdz n1 dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 24
215 so the Title Christ, that is Messiah, (that in Greek, answering to this in Hebrew, so the Title christ, that is Messiah, (that in Greek, answering to this in Hebrew, av dt n1 np1, cst vbz np1, (cst p-acp jp, vvg p-acp d a-acp njp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 24
216 and both signifying the Anointed ) doth import the Office, to which he was designed, and for which he was sent. and both signifying the Anointed) does import the Office, to which he was designed, and for which he was sent. cc d vvg dt vvn) vdz vvi dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds vvn, cc p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 24
217 For God did not send him, to no purpose; For God did not send him, to no purpose; p-acp np1 vdd xx vvi pno31, p-acp dx n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 24
218 but sent him for this end, for this Work, To be the Mediator between God and Man; but sent him for this end, for this Work, To be the Mediator between God and Man; cc-acp vvd pno31 p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp np1 cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 24
219 To reconcile us to the Father; To make an Atonement or Propitiation for us. To take away the sins of the World ; To reconcile us to the Father; To make an Atonement or Propitiation for us. To take away the Sins of the World; pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1; pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 p-acp pno12. p-acp vvi av dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 24
220 To obtain Eternal Redemption; To procure an Everlasting Inheritance; a purchased Possession; To make Intercession for us; To obtain Eternal Redemption; To procure an Everlasting Inheritance; a purchased Possession; To make Intercession for us; pc-acp vvi j n1; pc-acp vvi dt j n1; dt j-vvn n1; pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 24
221 To save to the uttermost those that come unto God by him. To save to the uttermost those that come unto God by him. p-acp vvi p-acp dt j d cst vvb p-acp np1 p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 24
222 Or, as Joh. 3.16, 17. (where all the three Particulars are likewise intimated) God therefore sent his onely begotten Son into the World, that whosoever believes in him should not perish, but have Everlasting Life. Or, as John 3.16, 17. (where all the three Particulars Are likewise intimated) God Therefore sent his only begotten Son into the World, that whosoever believes in him should not perish, but have Everlasting Life. cc, c-acp np1 crd, crd (c-crq d dt crd n2-j vbr av vvn) np1 av vvd po31 j vvn n1 p-acp dt n1, cst r-crq vvz p-acp pno31 vmd xx vvi, cc-acp vhb j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 24
223 And now, having gone through the whole Text, we might, if time would suffer, look back upon it to take a new Survey thereof, And now, having gone through the Whole Text, we might, if time would suffer, look back upon it to take a new Survey thereof, cc av, vhg vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, pns12 vmd, cs n1 vmd vvi, vvb av p-acp pn31 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 25
224 and collect from thence some of those particular deductions which might concern our practice. and collect from thence Some of those particular deductions which might concern our practice. cc vvi p-acp av d pp-f d j n2 r-crq vmd vvi po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 25
225 For certainly, the Knowledge which Christ here declares necessary to Eternal Life, and the means conducing thereunto, is not a bare Notional knowledge, or a pure speculative Belief, (such as the Devils may have as well as we; For Certainly, the Knowledge which christ Here declares necessary to Eternal Life, and the means conducing thereunto, is not a bore Notional knowledge, or a pure speculative Belief, (such as the Devils may have as well as we; p-acp av-j, dt n1 r-crq np1 av vvz j p-acp j n1, cc dt n2 vvg av, vbz xx dt j j n1, cc dt j j n1, (d c-acp dt ng1 vmb vhi p-acp av c-acp pns12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 25
226 ) but an operative Knowledge, a practical Faith, a Faith fruitful in good Works ; without which those speculative notions will never bring us to Heaven. ) but an operative Knowledge, a practical Faith, a Faith fruitful in good Works; without which those speculative notions will never bring us to Heaven. ) p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt j n1, dt n1 j p-acp j vvz; p-acp r-crq d j n2 vmb av-x vvi pno12 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 25
227 And therefore, without ingaging in the nice Disputes, of Justification by Faith alone, or Works concurring thereunto; And Therefore, without engaging in the Nicaenae Disputes, of Justification by Faith alone, or Works concurring thereunto; cc av, p-acp vvg p-acp dt j vvz, pp-f n1 p-acp n1 av-j, cc vvz vvg av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 25
228 this is on all hands agreed without dispute, That Faith without good Works will never justify us. this is on all hands agreed without dispute, That Faith without good Works will never justify us. d vbz p-acp d n2 vvn p-acp n1, cst n1 p-acp j vvz vmb av-x vvi pno12. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 25
229 Whatever their influence be, in Justification; their Presence at least is necessary. Whatever their influence be, in Justification; their Presence At least is necessary. r-crq po32 n1 vbi, p-acp n1; po32 n1 p-acp ds vbz j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 25
230 Without Doing, we cannot, in God's account, be reputed either to Believe or Know. Those that obey him not, are reckoned, in God's account, amongst those that Know not God : Without Doing, we cannot, in God's account, be reputed either to Believe or Know. Those that obey him not, Are reckoned, in God's account, among those that Know not God: p-acp vdg, pns12 vmbx, p-acp npg1 n1, vbb vvn av-d p-acp vvb cc vvb. d d vvb pno31 xx, vbr vvn, p-acp npg1 n1, p-acp d d vvb xx np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 25
231 at least amongst those who profess they know God, but do in their works deny him. At least among those who profess they know God, but do in their works deny him. p-acp ds p-acp d r-crq vvb pns32 vvb np1, p-acp vdi p-acp po32 n2 vvi pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 25
232 Who shall be so far, by such a Knowledge, from obtaining Eternal Life, that Christ shall come in flaming fire to take vengeance on them, Who shall be so Far, by such a Knowledge, from obtaining Eternal Life, that christ shall come in flaming fire to take vengeance on them, q-crq vmb vbi av av-j, p-acp d dt n1, p-acp vvg j n1, cst np1 vmb vvi p-acp j-vvg n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 26
233 and to punish them with everlasting destruction, from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his Power. In particular: and to Punish them with everlasting destruction, from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his Power. In particular: cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. p-acp j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 26
234 If we know God, to be the onely True God ; Then must we Love him, Fear him, Worship him, and Obey him. If we know God, to be the only True God; Then must we Love him, fear him, Worship him, and Obey him. cs pns12 vvb np1, pc-acp vbi dt j j np1; av vmb pns12 vvb pno31, vvb pno31, n1 pno31, cc vvb pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 26
235 Nor doth the knowledge of Christ, as Mediator, abate any thing of this Duty. For though he came to take away the Curse of the Law, by being made a Curse for us ; yet not our Obligation thereunto. Nor does the knowledge of christ, as Mediator, abate any thing of this Duty. For though he Come to take away the Curse of the Law, by being made a Curse for us; yet not our Obligation thereunto. ccx vdz dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp n1, vvb d n1 pp-f d n1. c-acp cs pns31 vvd p-acp vvb av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vbg vvn dt n1 p-acp pno12; av xx po12 n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 26
236 He came not to destroy the Law, or make it less obligatory to duty, but to fulfill it. I may add; He Come not to destroy the Law, or make it less obligatory to duty, but to fulfil it. I may add; pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc vvi pn31 av-dc j p-acp n1, p-acp pc-acp vvi pn31. pns11 vmb vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 26
237 That, those, who will not acknowledge themselves under the Obligation of it, have reason to fear, they be yet under the Curse of it. That, those, who will not acknowledge themselves under the Obligation of it, have reason to Fear, they be yet under the Curse of it. cst, d, r-crq vmb xx vvi px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, vhb n1 pc-acp vvi, pns32 vbb av p-acp dt vvb pp-f pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 26
238 Again, If we know Christ whom he hath sent ; Again, If we know christ whom he hath sent; av, cs pns12 vvb np1 ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 26
239 It will be our duty then to Believe in him ; (For 'tis, to those onely, that Christ doth give eternal life. It will be our duty then to Believe in him; (For it's, to those only, that christ does give Eternal life. pn31 vmb vbi po12 n1 av p-acp vvb p-acp pno31; (c-acp pn31|vbz, p-acp d av-j, cst np1 vdz vvi j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 26
240 ) And, so to Believe in him, as to Obey him; ) And, so to Believe in him, as to Obey him; ) cc, av p-acp vvb p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp vvb pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 26
241 For, to those who obey not the Gospel of his Son, it is, that Christ shall render vengeance in flaming fire. Furthermore: For, to those who obey not the Gospel of his Son, it is, that christ shall render vengeance in flaming fire. Furthermore: c-acp, p-acp d r-crq vvb xx dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pn31 vbz, cst np1 vmb vvi n1 p-acp j-vvg n1. av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 26
242 If in this Christ we hope to have Eternal Life ; If in this christ we hope to have Eternal Life; cs p-acp d np1 pns12 vvb pc-acp vhi j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 26
243 how should this excite our Rejoicing and Thankfulness for so great Salvation! Not by Rioting and Drunkenness; how should this excite our Rejoicing and Thankfulness for so great Salvation! Not by Rioting and drunkenness; q-crq vmd d vvi po12 vvg cc n1 p-acp av j n1! xx p-acp vvg cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 26
244 by Revelling, and Debauchery; (which is the Abuse, not the Celebration, of this Solemnity, in memory of Christ's Incarnation;) But by a pious Remembrance and Commemoration of that Redemption obtained for us: by Reveling, and Debauchery; (which is the Abuse, not the Celebration, of this Solemnity, in memory of Christ's Incarnation;) But by a pious Remembrance and Commemoration of that Redemption obtained for us: p-acp vvg, cc n1; (r-crq vbz dt vvi, xx dt n1, pp-f d n1, p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n1;) cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 vvn p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 27
245 such as may be to the Honour, not the Reproach, of him that came to Redeem us from our vain Conversation: such as may be to the Honour, not the Reproach, of him that Come to redeem us from our vain Conversation: d c-acp vmb vbi p-acp dt n1, xx dt n1, pp-f pno31 cst vvd p-acp vvb pno12 p-acp po12 j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 27
246 That, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live Godly, Righteously, and Soberly in this present World: That, denying ungodliness and worldly Lustiest, we should live Godly, Righteously, and Soberly in this present World: cst, vvg n1 cc j n2, pns12 vmd vvi j, av-j, cc av-j p-acp d j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 27
247 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the Great God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ; Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the Great God, and our Saviour jesus christ; vvg p-acp d j-vvn n1, cc dt j vvg pp-f dt j np1, cc po12 n1 np1 np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 27
248 who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself, a peculiar People, zealous of good Works. who gave himself for us, that he might Redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself, a peculiar People, zealous of good Works. r-crq vvd px31 p-acp pno12, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp d n1, cc vvi p-acp px31, dt j n1, j pp-f j vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 27
249 To whom with the Father and the Holy Ghost, be Glory for evermore. The End of the First Sermon. To whom with the Father and the Holy Ghost, be Glory for evermore. The End of the First Sermon. p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1 cc dt j n1, vbb n1 p-acp av. dt vvb pp-f dt ord n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 27
250 A Second SERMON Concerning the TRINITY: TO THE UNIVERSITY of Oxford. April 26. 1691. JOH. xvij. 3. NONLATINALPHABET. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the onely true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. A Second SERMON Concerning the TRINITY: TO THE UNIVERSITY of Oxford. April 26. 1691. JOHN. xvij. 3.. And this is life Eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and jesus christ, whom thou hast sent. dt ord n1 vvg dt np1: p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. np1 crd crd np1. crd. crd. cc d vbz n1 j, cst pns32 vmd vvi pno21 dt j j np1, cc np1 np1, ro-crq pns21 vh2 vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 29
251 IT is now a great many years since, in this Place (if not to this Auditory) I did discourse of these Words. IT is now a great many Years since, in this Place (if not to this Auditory) I did discourse of these Words. pn31 vbz av dt j d n2 a-acp, p-acp d n1 (cs xx p-acp d j) pns11 vdd vvi pp-f d n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 29
252 I shall repeat very little of that Discourse: But think fit to add somewhat to what was then said. I shall repeat very little of that Discourse: But think fit to add somewhat to what was then said. pns11 vmb vvi av j pp-f d n1: cc-acp vvb j pc-acp vvi av p-acp r-crq vbds av vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 29
253 Our Saviour, in the three Chapters next foregoing (the 14 th, 15 th, and 16 th. Chapters of S. John 's Gospel) had made a large Discourse to his Disciples (after his Institution of the Lord's Supper) the night before he was to Die; Our Saviour, in the three Chapters next foregoing (the 14 that, 15 that, and 16 th. Chapters of S. John is Gospel) had made a large Discourse to his Disciples (After his Institution of the Lord's Supper) the night before he was to Die; po12 n1, p-acp dt crd n2 ord vvg (dt crd cst, crd cst, cc crd zz. n2 pp-f n1 np1 vbz n1) vhd vvn dt j n1 p-acp po31 n2 (c-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1) dt n1 c-acp pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi; (4) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 30
254 which (in this 17 th. Chapter) he closeth with a Prayer, to his Father, in their behalf. which (in this 17 th. Chapter) he closeth with a Prayer, to his Father, in their behalf. q-crq (p-acp d crd zz. n1) pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, p-acp po31 n1, p-acp po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 30
255 Wherein having made mention of Eternal Life (ver. 2.) which he was to give, to as many as the Father had given him, (that is, to as many as should •ffectually Believe in him;) he subjoins this E••phonema, And This is Life Eternal, That they might know Thee, the only True God; Wherein having made mention of Eternal Life (ver. 2.) which he was to give, to as many as the Father had given him, (that is, to as many as should •ffectually Believe in him;) he subjoins this E••phonema, And This is Life Eternal, That they might know Thee, the only True God; c-crq vhg vvn n1 pp-f j n1 (fw-la. crd) r-crq pns31 vbds p-acp vvb, p-acp c-acp d c-acp dt n1 vhd vvn pno31, (cst vbz, p-acp c-acp d c-acp vmd av-j vvi p-acp pno31;) pns31 vvz d np1, cc d vbz n1 j, cst pns32 vmd vvi pno21, dt j j np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 30
256 and, whom thou hast sent, Jesus Christ. In which words, we have Two things proposed to us: The Christian's Happiness ; and, whom thou hast sent, jesus christ. In which words, we have Two things proposed to us: The Christian's Happiness; cc, ro-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, np1 np1. p-acp r-crq n2, pns12 vhb crd n2 vvn p-acp pno12: dt njpg1 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 30
257 And, The M•ans w•ereby it is to be attained. I. The C•ristian's Happiness, is called Life, as to its Exc•••ency : And, The M•ans w•ereby it is to be attained. I. The C•ristian's Happiness, is called Life, as to its Exc•••ency: cc, dt n2 av pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn. np1 dt njpg1 n1, vbz vvn n1, a-acp p-acp po31 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 30
258 and Eternal, as to its Duration. W•ich is Begun here, in the Kingdom of Gra•• : and is to be Perfected, and for ever Con•inued, in that of Glory. and Eternal, as to its Duration. W•ich is Begun Here, in the Kingdom of Gra••: and is to be Perfected, and for ever Con•inued, in that of Glory. cc j, a-acp p-acp po31 n1. np1 vbz vvn av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cc p-acp av vvd, p-acp d pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 30
259 II. The Means to attain it, is the Knowledge of God and Christ. Where, by Knowledge, I do not understand a meer Notional or Speculative Knowledge; II The Means to attain it, is the Knowledge of God and christ. Where, by Knowledge, I do not understand a mere Notional or Speculative Knowledge; crd dt n2 pc-acp vvi pn31, vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1. q-crq, p-acp n1, pns11 vdb xx vvi dt j j cc j n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 30
260 (For such I presume the Devils may have in as large a proportion as any of us, (For such I presume the Devils may have in as large a proportion as any of us, (c-acp d pns11 vvb dt n2 vmb vhi p-acp p-acp j dt n1 c-acp d pp-f pno12, (4) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 31
261 and yet never attain Eternal Life :) But an Active, Practical Knowledge: Such a Knowledge as is attended with Faith and with Practice suitable thereunto. and yet never attain Eternal Life:) But an Active, Practical Knowledge: Such a Knowledge as is attended with Faith and with Practice suitable thereunto. cc av av-x vvi j n1:) cc-acp dt j, j n1: d dt n1 c-acp vbz vvn p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1 j av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 31
262 As in that of Isa. 53.11. By his Knowledge, (that is, by the Knowledge of Him) shall my righteous Servant justifie many : As in that of Isaiah 53.11. By his Knowledge, (that is, by the Knowledge of Him) shall my righteous Servant justify many: p-acp p-acp d pp-f np1 crd. p-acp po31 n1, (cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31) vmb po11 j n1 vvi d: (4) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 31
263 That is, by Faith in him, attended with a suitable Practice to it. The Object of this Knowledge is declared to be twofold. 1. The Knowledge of God ; That is, by Faith in him, attended with a suitable Practice to it. The Object of this Knowledge is declared to be twofold. 1. The Knowledge of God; cst vbz, p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, vvd p-acp dt j vvi p-acp pn31. dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi j. crd dt n1 pp-f np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 31
264 and 2. The Knowledge of Christ. To know Thee the onely True God ; that's one part: and 2. The Knowledge of christ. To know Thee the only True God; that's one part: cc crd dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp vvb pno21 dt j j np1; d|vbz crd n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 31
265 And (whom thou hast sent) Jesus Christ; that's the other. And each of these contains several Particulars. And (whom thou hast sent) jesus christ; that's the other. And each of these contains several Particulars. cc (r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn) np1 np1; cst|vbz dt j-jn. cc d pp-f d vvz j n2-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 31
266 The former of them contains at least these Three. 1. That there is a God. 2. That there is but One (True) God. 3. That the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, is this Onely True God. He is that God, besides which God, there is no other True God. The former of them contains At least these Three. 1. That there is a God. 2. That there is but One (True) God. 3. That the Father of our Lord jesus christ, is this Only True God. He is that God, beside which God, there is no other True God. dt j pp-f pno32 vvz p-acp ds d crd. crd cst pc-acp vbz dt np1. crd cst pc-acp vbz p-acp crd (j) np1. crd cst dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, vbz d av-j j np1. pns31 vbz cst np1, p-acp r-crq np1, a-acp vbz dx j-jn j np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 31
267 And, though Jesus Christ be God also; yet not another God, but the same True God. And, though jesus christ be God also; yet not Another God, but the same True God. np1, cs np1 np1 vbb np1 av; av xx j-jn np1, cc-acp dt d j np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 31
268 For He and the Father are One. Joh. 10.30. In the latter of them (the Knowledge of Christ) are Three things also. 1. His Divinity. 2. His Humanity. And 3. His Mediatory Office. Which are here briefly insinuated; For He and the Father Are One. John 10.30. In the latter of them (the Knowledge of christ) Are Three things also. 1. His Divinity. 2. His Humanity. And 3. His Mediatory Office. Which Are Here briefly insinuated; p-acp pns31 cc dt n1 vbr pi. np1 crd. p-acp dt d pp-f pno32 (dt n1 pp-f np1) vbr crd n2 av. crd po31 n1. crd po31 n1. cc crd po31 j n1. r-crq vbr av av-j vvd; (4) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 31
269 and are elsewhere more fully expressed. and Are elsewhere more Fully expressed. cc vbr av av-dc av-j vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 32
270 1. His Divinity, in that he is the Son of the Father, who is the Onely True God : 1. His Divinity, in that he is the Son of the Father, who is the Only True God: crd po31 n1, p-acp cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz dt av-j j np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 32
271 Not by Creation, as Adam and the Angels are called the Sons of God: nor by Adoption, as are the Righteous, who truly believe in Christ: Not by Creation, as Adam and the Angels Are called the Sons of God: nor by Adoption, as Are the Righteous, who truly believe in christ: xx p-acp n1, p-acp np1 cc dt n2 vbr vvn dt n2 pp-f np1: ccx p-acp n1, c-acp vbr dt j, r-crq av-j vvb p-acp np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 32
272 But by Generation, as the Onely Begotten of the Father, (Joh. 1.14.) and therefore of the same Nature with the Father. 2. His Humanity ; But by Generation, as the Only Begotten of the Father, (John 1.14.) and Therefore of the same Nature with the Father. 2. His Humanity; cc-acp p-acp n1, p-acp dt av-j vvn pp-f dt n1, (np1 crd.) cc av pp-f dt d n1 p-acp dt n1. crd po31 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 32
273 implyed in these words, Whom Thou hast sent. That is, So sent as to be made of a Woman: so sent as to be made Flesh. Gal. 4.4. Joh. 1.14. 3. His Mediatory Office : employed in these words, Whom Thou hast sent. That is, So sent as to be made of a Woman: so sent as to be made Flesh. Gal. 4.4. John 1.14. 3. His Mediatory Office: vvn p-acp d n2, ro-crq pns21 vh2 vvn. cst vbz, av vvd a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1: av vvd a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn n1. np1 crd. np1 crd. crd po31 j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 32
274 implyed in the Title Christ, added to the Name Jesus, (And, whom Thou hast sent, Jesus Christ. employed in the Title christ, added to the Name jesus, (And, whom Thou hast sent, jesus christ. vvd p-acp dt n1 np1, vvn p-acp dt n1 np1, (cc, ro-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, np1 np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 32
275 ) He was so sent, as to be the Christ, the Messias. So sent, as that the World through him might be Saved : ) He was so sent, as to be the christ, the Messias. So sent, as that the World through him might be Saved: ) pns31 vbds av vvd, a-acp pc-acp vbi dt np1, dt np1. av vvd, c-acp d dt n1 p-acp pno31 vmd vbi vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 32
276 So, as that whosoever Believes in him should not Perish, but have Everlasting Life. Joh. 3.16, 17. Of all which Points I did then Discourse more largely; So, as that whosoever Believes in him should not Perish, but have Everlasting Life. John 3.16, 17. Of all which Points I did then Discourse more largely; av, c-acp d r-crq vvz p-acp pno31 vmd xx vvb, cc-acp vhb j n1. np1 crd, crd pp-f d r-crq n2 pns11 vdd av n1 av-dc av-j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 32
277 and therefore do now but name them. and Therefore do now but name them. cc av vdb av p-acp n1 pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 32
278 But I did then further observe, from the Order of the Words, (to obviate a Cavil of the Socinians, ) that the Word Onely (NONLATINALPHABET) is here Restrictive, not of (the Subject) Thee ; But I did then further observe, from the Order of the Words, (to obviate a Cavil of the socinians,) that the Word Only () is Here Restrictive, not of (the Subject) Thee; cc-acp pns11 vdd av av-j vvi, p-acp dt vvb pp-f dt n2, (pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt njp2,) cst dt n1 av-j () vbz av j, xx pp-f (dt j-jn) pno21; (4) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 33
279 but of (the Predicate ) the True God. Of which I intend (with God's Assistance, but of (the Predicate) the True God. Of which I intend (with God's Assistance, cc-acp pp-f (dt vvb) dt j np1. pp-f r-crq pns11 vvb (p-acp npg1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 33
280 and your Patience) to speak further at this time. and your Patience) to speak further At this time. cc po22 n1) pc-acp vvi av-jc p-acp d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 33
281 Objection I. The first and great Objection of the Socinians, from this place, against the Divinity of Christ, and the Doctrine of the Trinity, is this If the Father be the onely true God ; Objection I The First and great Objection of the socinians, from this place, against the Divinity of christ, and the Doctrine of the Trinity, is this If the Father be the only true God; n1 uh dt ord cc j n1 pp-f dt njp2, p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt np1, vbz d cs dt n1 vbb dt av-j j np1; (5) objection (DIV2) 76 Page 33
282 then the Son, or Holy-Ghost, is not God, or not the True God ; but the Father onely. then the Son, or Holy ghost, is not God, or not the True God; but the Father only. av dt n1, cc n1, vbz xx np1, cc xx dt j np1; cc-acp dt n1 av-j. (5) objection (DIV2) 77 Page 33
283 To which I shall give Three things in Answer. 1. This Argument is a plain Fallacy ; To which I shall give Three things in Answer. 1. This Argument is a plain Fallacy; p-acp r-crq pns11 vmb vvi crd n2 p-acp n1. crd d n1 vbz dt j n1; (5) objection (DIV2) 78 Page 33
284 which they put upon us, by a willful perverting the Order of the Words. which they put upon us, by a wilful perverting the Order of the Words. r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp pno12, p-acp dt j vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (5) objection (DIV2) 79 Page 33
285 For it is not said Thee Onely to be the True God, (as if not the Son also, For it is not said Thee Only to be the True God, (as if not the Son also, p-acp pn31 vbz xx vvn pno21 av-j pc-acp vbi dt j np1, (c-acp cs xx dt n1 av, (5) objection (DIV2) 79 Page 33
286 or the Holy-Ghost, were the True God, but the Father onely :) But, to Know Thee (not Thee onely, or Onely Thee, ) to be the Onely true God. Nor is it so in our Englis• Translation onely; but in the Original Greek : NONLATINALPHABET. It is not NONLATINALPHABET, but NONLATINALPHABET. or the Holy ghost, were the True God, but the Father only:) But, to Know Thee (not Thee only, or Only Thee,) to be the Only true God. Nor is it so in our Englis• translation only; but in the Original Greek:. It is not, but. cc dt n1, vbdr dt j np1, p-acp dt n1 av-j:) cc-acp, pc-acp vvi pno21 (xx pno21 av-j, cc av-j pno21,) pc-acp vbi dt av-j j np1. ccx vbz pn31 av p-acp po12 np1 n1 av-j; cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn jp:. pn31 vbz xx, cc-acp. (5) objection (DIV2) 79 Page 33
287 Where the Article NONLATINALPHABET coming after NONLATINALPHABET, and before NONLATINALPHABET, doth determine the Restrictive NONLATINALPHABET, not to be applied to the Subject NONLATINALPHABET, but to the Predicate, NONLATINALPHABET. Where the Article coming After, and before, does determine the Restrictive, not to be applied to the Subject, but to the Predicate,. c-crq dt n1 vvg p-acp, cc p-acp, vdz vvi dt j, xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn, cc-acp p-acp dt vvb,. (5) objection (DIV2) 79 Page 34
288 Just as, in our English, the Article The, coming between Thee and Onely, doth confine the word Onely, not to Thee (that went before,) but to True God, which follows. Just as, in our English, the Article Thee, coming between Thee and Only, does confine the word Only, not to Thee (that went before,) but to True God, which follows. j c-acp, p-acp po12 jp, dt n1 pno32, vvg p-acp pno21 cc av-j, vdz vvi dt n1 av-j, xx p-acp pno21 (cst vvd a-acp,) cc-acp p-acp j np1, r-crq vvz. (5) objection (DIV2) 79 Page 34
289 To know Thee (not onely Thee,) the onely true God. To know Thee (not only Thee,) the only true God. pc-acp vvi pno21 (xx av-j pno21,) dt j j np1. (5) objection (DIV2) 79 Page 34
290 That is, to know Thee to be that God, beside which God, there is no other true God. That is, to know Thee to be that God, beside which God, there is no other true God. cst vbz, pc-acp vvi pno21 pc-acp vbi cst np1, p-acp r-crq np1, a-acp vbz dx j-jn j np1. (5) objection (DIV2) 79 Page 34
291 Which we readily Acknowledge, and Profess. And then the Socinians Argument will appear just in this Form: Which we readily Acknowledge, and Profess. And then the socinians Argument will appear just in this From: r-crq pns12 av-j vvb, cc vvb. cc av dt njp2 n1 vmb vvi j p-acp d n1: (5) objection (DIV2) 79 Page 34
292 The God of Abraham is the Onely true God ; And therefore not the God of Isaac, nor the God of Jacob. Yes, say I; The God of Abraham is the Only true God; And Therefore not the God of Isaac, nor the God of Jacob. Yes, say I; dt np1 pp-f np1 vbz dt av-j j np1; cc av xx dt np1 pp-f np1, ccx dt np1 pp-f np1 uh, vvb pns11; (5) objection (DIV2) 80 Page 34
293 the God of Isaac is the same God with the God of Abraham ; And therefore the True God as he is. the God of Isaac is the same God with the God of Abraham; And Therefore the True God as he is. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt d np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; cc av dt j np1 c-acp pns31 vbz. (5) objection (DIV2) 80 Page 34
294 And the God of Jacob, likewise. And this one Answer doth fully satisfy the Objection, and there needs no more. And the God of Jacob, likewise. And this one Answer does Fully satisfy the Objection, and there needs no more. cc dt n1 pp-f np1, av. cc d crd n1 vdz av-j vvi dt n1, cc a-acp vvz dx av-dc. (5) objection (DIV2) 80 Page 34
295 Yet I shall add Two other things (though they might here be spared) because they may be of use elsewhere. 2. I say further: Yet I shall add Two other things (though they might Here be spared) Because they may be of use elsewhere. 2. I say further: av pns11 vmb vvi crd j-jn n2 (cs pns32 vmd av vbi vvn) c-acp pns32 vmb vbi pp-f n1 av. crd pns11 vvb av-jc: (5) objection (DIV2) 81 Page 34
296 If it had been said (as it is not) Thee Onely ; If it had been said (as it is not) Thee Only; cs pn31 vhd vbn vvn (c-acp pn31 vbz xx) pno21 av-j; (5) objection (DIV2) 82 Page 34
297 yet even this would not exclude any who is the same with Him. And therefore, not the Son, nor the Holy-Ghost ; yet even this would not exclude any who is the same with Him. And Therefore, not the Son, nor the Holy ghost; av av d vmd xx vvi d r-crq vbz dt d p-acp pno31. cc av, xx dt n1, ccx dt n1; (5) objection (DIV2) 82 Page 34
298 since they are One and the same God with Him. (I and the Father are One, Joh. 10.30. since they Are One and the same God with Him. (I and the Father Are One, John 10.30. c-acp pns32 vbr crd cc dt d np1 p-acp pno31. (pns11 cc dt n1 vbr crd, np1 crd. (5) objection (DIV2) 82 Page 35
299 These Three are One, 1 Joh. 5.7.) These Three Are One, 1 John 5.7.) d crd vbr crd, vvn np1 crd.) (5) objection (DIV2) 82 Page 35
300 To which purpose, consider we what we have Jer. 16.14, 15. and again Jer. 23.7, 8. Behold the days come, saith the Lord, that it shall no more be said, The Lord liveth that brought up the Children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; To which purpose, Consider we what we have Jer. 16.14, 15. and again Jer. 23.7, 8. Behold the days come, Says the Lord, that it shall no more be said, The Lord lives that brought up the Children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; p-acp r-crq n1, vvb pno12 r-crq pns12 vhb np1 crd, crd cc av np1 crd, crd vvb dt n2 vvb, vvz dt n1, cst pn31 vmb av-dx av-dc vbi vvn, dt n1 vvz cst vvd a-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; (5) objection (DIV2) 83 Page 35
301 But, The Lord liveth that brought up the Children of Israel from the land of the North, or out of the North Country. But, The Lord lives that brought up the Children of Israel from the land of the North, or out of the North Country. cc-acp, dt n1 vvz cst vvd a-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av pp-f dt n1 n1. (5) objection (DIV2) 83 Page 35
302 Now we are told by God himself, Exod. 20.2, 3. I am the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, — Thou shalt have no other God but ME. Shall we therefore argue thus; Now we Are told by God himself, Exod 20.2, 3. I am the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, — Thou shalt have no other God but ME. Shall we Therefore argue thus; av pns12 vbr vvn p-acp np1 px31, np1 crd, crd pns11 vbm dt n1 po21 n1, r-crq vvd pno21 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, — pns21 vm2 vhi dx j-jn np1 p-acp pno11. vmb pns12 av vvi av; (5) objection (DIV2) 83 Page 35
303 The God who brought Israel out of Egypt, is the onely true God ; and we must have no other God but HIM. The God who brought Israel out of Egypt, is the only true God; and we must have no other God but HIM. dt n1 r-crq vvd np1 av pp-f np1, vbz dt av-j j np1; cc pns12 vmb vhb dx j-jn n1 p-acp pno31. (5) objection (DIV2) 83 Page 35
304 Therefore, not him who brought Israel out of the North-Country? Yes, say I, Him also. Therefore, not him who brought Israel out of the North-country? Yes, say I, Him also. av, xx pno31 r-crq vvd np1 av pp-f dt n1? uh, vvb pns11, pno31 av. (5) objection (DIV2) 83 Page 35
305 For the God who brought them out of the North-Country, is the same God, with him who brought them out of Egypt, (not another God, though designed by another Character,) and therefore, in having Him, we have not another God. So here; For the God who brought them out of the North-country, is the same God, with him who brought them out of Egypt, (not Another God, though designed by Another Character,) and Therefore, in having Him, we have not Another God. So Here; p-acp dt np1 r-crq vvd pno32 av pp-f dt n1, vbz dt d np1, p-acp pno31 r-crq vvd pno32 av pp-f np1, (xx j-jn np1, c-acp vvn p-acp j-jn n1,) cc av, p-acp vhg pno31, pns12 vhb xx j-jn np1. av av; (5) objection (DIV2) 83 Page 35
306 To Know thee onely (if it had been so said, as it is not;) it had implied no more but thus, Not any who is not the same God with Thee. To Know thee only (if it had been so said, as it is not;) it had implied no more but thus, Not any who is not the same God with Thee. pc-acp vvi pno21 av-j (cs pn31 vhd vbn av vvn, c-acp pn31 vbz xx;) pn31 vhd vvn av-dx av-dc cc-acp av, xx d r-crq vbz xx dt d np1 p-acp pno21. (5) objection (DIV2) 83 Page 35
307 To Know Thee Onely (and not any other, who is not the same God with Thee) to be the true God. Which therefore would not exclude the Son nor Holy Ghost, who are the same God with the Father. But of this Answer, there is no need in this place, To Know Thee Only (and not any other, who is not the same God with Thee) to be the true God. Which Therefore would not exclude the Son nor Holy Ghost, who Are the same God with the Father. But of this Answer, there is no need in this place, pc-acp vvi pno21 av-j (cc xx d n-jn, r-crq vbz xx dt d np1 p-acp pno21) pc-acp vbi dt j np1. r-crq av vmd xx vvi dt n1 ccx j n1, r-crq vbr dt d np1 p-acp dt n1. cc-acp pp-f d n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp d n1, (5) objection (DIV2) 83 Page 36
308 because it is not said Thee Onely, or onely Thee. 3. I say further; Because it is not said Thee Only, or only Thee. 3. I say further; c-acp pn31 vbz xx vvn pno21 av-j, cc av-j pno21. crd pns11 vvb av-jc; (5) objection (DIV2) 83 Page 36
309 If it had been said (as it is not) Thee Onely, (as the Socinians would have it to be understood;) I would then say, This were an Essential Predication, rather than a Personal. That is, That the Predicate True God, is affirmed of him in regard of his Essence, rather than of his Personality. As belonging to the Essence, which is common to the Three Persons, not as peculiar to the Person of the Father. Like as if it were said, David the King of Israel, or David the Father of Solomon, is a Reasonable Creature, or endued with Reason ; If it had been said (as it is not) Thee Only, (as the socinians would have it to be understood;) I would then say, This were an Essential Predication, rather than a Personal. That is, That the Predicate True God, is affirmed of him in regard of his Essence, rather than of his Personality. As belonging to the Essence, which is Common to the Three Persons, not as peculiar to the Person of the Father. Like as if it were said, David the King of Israel, or David the Father of Solomon, is a Reasonable Creature, or endued with Reason; cs pn31 vhd vbn vvn (c-acp pn31 vbz xx) pno21 av-j, (c-acp dt njp2 vmd vhi pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn;) pns11 vmd av vvi, d vbdr dt j n1, av-c cs dt j. cst vbz, cst dt j j np1, vbz vvn pp-f pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, av-c cs pp-f po31 n1. p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp dt crd n2, xx p-acp j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av-j c-acp cs pn31 vbdr vvn, np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt j n1, cc vvn p-acp n1; (5) objection (DIV2) 84 Page 36
310 this being endued with Reason, doth not belong to him as King of Israel, nor as Father of Solomon ; this being endued with Reason, does not belong to him as King of Israel, nor as Father of Solomon; d vbg vvn p-acp n1, vdz xx vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f np1, ccx p-acp n1 pp-f np1; (5) objection (DIV2) 84 Page 36
311 but, as he is a Man (though denominated by these Relations,) and is equivalent to this, The Man (who is Father of Solomon, and King of Israel ) is endued with Reason. So if it be said, that David King of Israel, and He onely, was Father of Solomon : but, as he is a Man (though denominated by these Relations,) and is equivalent to this, The Man (who is Father of Solomon, and King of Israel) is endued with Reason. So if it be said, that David King of Israel, and He only, was Father of Solomon: cc-acp, c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 (cs vvn p-acp d n2,) cc vbz j p-acp d, dt n1 (r-crq vbz n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 pp-f np1) vbz vvn p-acp n1. av cs pn31 vbb vvn, cst np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc pns31 av-j, vbds n1 pp-f np1: (5) objection (DIV2) 84 Page 36
312 it is not intended, that he was so as King of Israel (much less, in that capacity Onely, ) but rather, it is not intended, that he was so as King of Israel (much less, in that capacity Only,) but rather, pn31 vbz xx vvn, cst pns31 vbds av p-acp n1 pp-f np1 (av-d dc, p-acp d n1 av-j,) p-acp av-c, (5) objection (DIV2) 84 Page 36
313 as the Man who begot him; though designed by that Character. So here; God the Creator is the Onely True God : as the Man who begotten him; though designed by that Character. So Here; God the Creator is the Only True God: c-acp dt n1 r-crq vvn pno31; cs vvn p-acp d n1. av av; np1 dt n1 vbz dt av-j j np1: (5) objection (DIV2) 84 Page 37
314 and God the Redeemer likewise; ( Thus saith the Lord thy Redeémer the Holy One of Israel, the Lord of Hosts, I am the First and I am the Last, and God the Redeemer likewise; (Thus Says the Lord thy Redeémer the Holy One of Israel, the Lord of Hosts, I am the First and I am the Last, cc np1 dt n1 av; (av vvz dt n1 po21 n1 dt j pi pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f n2, pns11 vbm dt ord cc pns11 vbm dt ord, (5) objection (DIV2) 84 Page 37
315 and beside ME there is no God, Isa. 41.14. Isa. 44.6. and beside ME there is no God, Isaiah 41.14. Isaiah 44.6. cc p-acp pno11 pc-acp vbz dx n1, np1 crd. np1 crd. (5) objection (DIV2) 84 Page 37
316 applyed to Christ, Rev. 1.8, 17. Rev. 22.13, 16.) Shall we therefore argue, That God the Redeémer is the Onely True God, applied to christ, Rev. 1.8, 17. Rev. 22.13, 16.) Shall we Therefore argue, That God the Redeémer is the Only True God, vvd p-acp np1, n1 crd, crd n1 crd, crd) vmb pns12 av vvi, cst np1 dt j vbz dt av-j j np1, (5) objection (DIV2) 84 Page 37
317 and beside Him there is no God, therefore not God the Creator ? No, we must not so argue. and beside Him there is no God, Therefore not God the Creator? No, we must not so argue. cc p-acp pno31 pc-acp vbz dx n1, av xx np1 dt n1? uh-dx, pns12 vmb xx av vvi. (5) objection (DIV2) 84 Page 37
318 For it is not as Redeemer, or as Creator, that he is the Onely True God, but as God. (It may be praedicatio NONLATINALPHABET, For it is not as Redeemer, or as Creator, that he is the Only True God, but as God. (It may be Predication, p-acp pn31 vbz xx p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1, cst pns31 vbz dt av-j j np1, p-acp p-acp np1. (pn31 vmb vbi fw-la, (5) objection (DIV2) 84 Page 37
319 but not NONLATINALPHABET.) For he was the Onely True God from all Eternity ; but not.) For he was the Only True God from all Eternity; cc-acp xx.) p-acp pns31 vbds dt av-j j np1 p-acp d n1; (5) objection (DIV2) 84 Page 37
320 but it was in Time that he made the World, and was the Redeemer of Mankind. but it was in Time that he made the World, and was the Redeemer of Mankind. cc-acp pn31 vbds p-acp n1 cst pns31 vvn dt n1, cc vbds dt n1 pp-f n1. (5) objection (DIV2) 84 Page 37
321 And this both the Arian, and the Socinian, must needs acknowledge as to the place before us. And this both the Arian, and the Socinian, must needs acknowledge as to the place before us. cc d d dt np1, cc dt np1, vmb av vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno12. (5) objection (DIV2) 85 Page 37
322 For when Christ saith, To know Thee (Father) the Onely True God ; For when christ Says, To know Thee (Father) the Only True God; p-acp c-crq np1 vvz, pc-acp vvi pno21 (n1) dt av-j j np1; (5) objection (DIV2) 85 Page 37
323 it cannot (according to their Principles) be said of him as Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, but as God. For if Christ be onely a Titular God, it cannot (according to their Principles) be said of him as Father of our Lord jesus christ, but as God. For if christ be only a Titular God, pn31 vmbx (vvg p-acp po32 n2) vbb vvn pp-f pno31 c-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, p-acp c-acp np1. c-acp cs np1 vbb j dt j np1, (5) objection (DIV2) 85 Page 37
324 or a Creature - God, (as they would have it,) there was a time, or a Creature - God, (as they would have it,) there was a time, cc dt n1 - np1, (c-acp pns32 vmd vhi pn31,) pc-acp vbds dt n1, (5) objection (DIV2) 85 Page 37
325 or moment, when he was not, (NONLATINALPHABET,) and therefore, when God was not his Father. But he was the Onely True God from all Eternity ; or moment, when he was not, (,) and Therefore, when God was not his Father. But he was the Only True God from all Eternity; cc n1, c-crq pns31 vbds xx, (,) cc av, c-crq np1 vbds xx po31 n1. cc-acp pns31 vbds dt av-j j np1 p-acp d n1; (5) objection (DIV2) 85 Page 38
326 and therefore must be here so called, not as Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, but as God. Not according to his Personality, but according to his Essence ; and Therefore must be Here so called, not as Father of our Lord jesus christ, but as God. Not according to his Personality, but according to his Essence; cc av vmb vbi av av vvn, xx p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, p-acp c-acp np1. xx vvg p-acp po31 n1, p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n1; (5) objection (DIV2) 85 Page 38
327 which, we say, is common to the Three Persons : Who are the same God, though under different Denominations. which, we say, is Common to the Three Persons: Who Are the same God, though under different Denominations. r-crq, pns12 vvb, vbz j p-acp dt crd n2: r-crq vbr dt d np1, cs p-acp j n2. (5) objection (DIV2) 85 Page 38
328 But these two latter Answers, (though they be True and Solid,) are not necessary to this place; But these two latter Answers, (though they be True and Solid,) Are not necessary to this place; p-acp d crd d n2, (cs pns32 vbb j cc j,) vbr xx j p-acp d n1; (5) objection (DIV2) 86 Page 38
329 because it is not said Thee Onely. Yet I here name them, because they may be of use to answer some like Objection raised from some other place. Because it is not said Thee Only. Yet I Here name them, Because they may be of use to answer Some like Objection raised from Some other place. c-acp pn31 vbz xx vvn pno21 av-j. av pns11 av vvi pno32, c-acp pns32 vmb vbi pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi d j n1 vvn p-acp d j-jn n1. (5) objection (DIV2) 86 Page 38
330 The full import of the words, is this, That the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, is that God, beside which God, there is no other True God. The full import of the words, is this, That the Father of our Lord jesus christ, is that God, beside which God, there is no other True God. dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, vbz d, cst dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, vbz d np1, p-acp r-crq np1, pc-acp vbz dx j-jn j np1. (5) objection (DIV2) 87 Page 38
331 Or, There is no other True God, beside that God, which is the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Or, There is no other True God, beside that God, which is the Father of our Lord jesus christ. cc, pc-acp vbz dx j-jn j np1, p-acp cst np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1. (5) objection (DIV2) 87 Page 38
332 And this we do fully agree with, when we say, That the Son and the Holy-Ghost, are not another God, And this we do Fully agree with, when we say, That the Son and the Holy ghost, Are not Another God, cc d pns12 vdb av-j vvi p-acp, c-crq pns12 vvb, cst dt n1 cc dt n1, vbr xx j-jn np1, (5) objection (DIV2) 87 Page 38
333 but the same True God with the Father. but the same True God with the Father. cc-acp dt d j np1 p-acp dt n1. (5) objection (DIV2) 87 Page 38
334 Objection II. It may perhaps be next Objected, That though this place do not Deny the Son and Holy Ghost to be the True God, (meaning thereby, the same God with the Father:) Yet neither doth it Prove them so to be. I answer. 'Tis true: Objection II It may perhaps be next Objected, That though this place do not Deny the Son and Holy Ghost to be the True God, (meaning thereby, the same God with the Father:) Yet neither does it Prove them so to be. I answer. It's true: n1 crd pn31 vmb av vbi ord vvn, cst cs d n1 vdb xx vvi dt n1 cc j n1 pc-acp vbi dt j np1, (vvg av, dt d np1 p-acp dt n1:) av d vdz pn31 vvb pno32 av pc-acp vbi. pns11 vvb. pn31|vbz j: (6) objection (DIV2) 87 Page 38
335 This place alone, (without the concurrence of others) doth not Prove the Trinity. (And it is much if it should, where there are but Two mentioned.) Nor is it brought by us to that purpose. This place alone, (without the concurrence of Others) does not Prove the Trinity. (And it is much if it should, where there Are but Two mentioned.) Nor is it brought by us to that purpose. d n1 av-j, (p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn) vdz xx vvb dt np1. (cc pn31 vbz av-d cs pn31 vmd, c-crq pc-acp vbr p-acp crd vvn.) ccx vbz pn31 vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp d n1. (6) objection (DIV2) 89 Page 39
336 We only Answer the Objections brought against it by others, from this place: We only Answer the Objections brought against it by Others, from this place: pns12 av-j vvb dt n2 vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp n2-jn, p-acp d n1: (6) objection (DIV2) 89 Page 39
337 And leave the Proof of it to be fetched from other places in concurrence with this. And leave the Proof of it to be fetched from other places in concurrence with this. cc vvb dt n1 pp-f pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp n1 p-acp d. (6) objection (DIV2) 89 Page 39
338 I have observed elsewhere ( Lett. 3.) that if we should read it thus, To know Thee to be the Onely True God; I have observed elsewhere (Lett. 3.) that if we should read it thus, To know Thee to be the Only True God; pns11 vhb vvn av (np1 crd) cst cs pns12 vmd vvi pn31 av, pc-acp vvi pno21 pc-acp vbi dt av-j j np1; (6) objection (DIV2) 90 Page 39
339 and him also whom thou hast sent, Jesus Christ, (as implying him also to be the same True God:) Or thus, To know Thee, and (whom thou hast sent) Jesus Christ, the Only True God: and him also whom thou hast sent, jesus christ, (as implying him also to be the same True God:) Or thus, To know Thee, and (whom thou hast sent) jesus christ, the Only True God: cc pno31 av r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, np1 np1, (c-acp vvg pno31 av pc-acp vbi dt d j np1:) cc av, pc-acp vvi pno21, cc (r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn) np1 np1, dt j j np1: (6) objection (DIV2) 90 Page 39
340 The words will well bear it, without any force put upon them. Nor is this only a new Notion of my own. The words will well bear it, without any force put upon them. Nor is this only a new Notion of my own. dt n2 vmb av vvi pn31, p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp pno32. ccx vbz d av-j dt j n1 pp-f po11 d. (6) objection (DIV2) 90 Page 39
341 For I (since) find, that S. Austin had said the same long ago, in his Epist. 174. (speaking to Pascentius, an Arian, concerning this place) De Patre tantummodo vos vultis intelligi, quod ait, Ut cognoscant Te unum verum Deum, &, quem misisti Jesum Christum; For I (since) find, that S. Austin had said the same long ago, in his Epistle 174. (speaking to Pascentius, an Arian, Concerning this place) De Patre tantummodo vos Wills intelligi, quod ait, Ut cognoscant Te Unum verum God, &, Whom misisti Jesus Christ; p-acp pns11 (p-acp) vvb, cst n1 np1 vhd vvn dt d av-j av, p-acp po31 np1 crd (vvg p-acp np1, dt np1, vvg d n1) fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr, fw-mi n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1; (6) objection (DIV2) 91 Page 39
342 Ubi nos subaudimus, etiam Jesum Christum verum Deum: Ut haec sit sententia, Te, &, quem misisti, Jesum Christum, cognoscant unum verum Deum. Ubi nos subaudimus, etiam Jesus Christ verum God: Ut haec sit sententia, Te, &, Whom misisti, Jesus Christ, cognoscant Unum verum God. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la: fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, cc, fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. (6) objection (DIV2) 91 Page 39
343 Ne illa consequatur absurditas, ut, si propterea non est verus Deus Jesus Christus, quia dictum est Patri, Te unum verum Deum: Ne illa consequatur absurditas, ut, si propterea non est verus Deus jesus Christus, quia dictum est Patri, Te Unum verum God: ccx fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-mi fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (6) objection (DIV2) 91 Page 40
344 propterea non sit Dominus Pater, quia dictum est de Christo, Unus Dominus. propterea non sit Dominus Pater, quia dictum est de Christ, Unus Dominus. fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la. (6) objection (DIV2) 91 Page 40
345 Where he takes the meaning to be this, To know Thee, and, whom thou hast sent, Jesus Christ, the Onely True God ; Where he Takes the meaning to be this, To know Thee, and, whom thou hast sent, jesus christ, the Only True God; c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi d, pc-acp vvi pno21, cc, ro-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, np1 np1, dt av-j j np1; (6) objection (DIV2) 91 Page 40
346 which he backs with this Argument; which he backs with this Argument; r-crq pns31 n2 p-acp d n1; (6) objection (DIV2) 91 Page 40
347 Because if we should here on this account exclude the Son from being the True God ; Because if we should Here on this account exclude the Son from being the True God; c-acp cs pns12 vmd av p-acp d n1 vvi dt n1 p-acp vbg dt j np1; (6) objection (DIV2) 91 Page 40
348 we might, for the same reason, exclude the Father from being the Lord, because it is said (1 Cor. 8.6.) One Lord, Jesus Christ. we might, for the same reason, exclude the Father from being the Lord, Because it is said (1 Cor. 8.6.) One Lord, jesus christ. pns12 vmd, p-acp dt d n1, vvi dt n1 p-acp vbg dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvd (vvd np1 crd.) crd n1, np1 np1. (6) objection (DIV2) 91 Page 40
349 Yet even this, though it might prove it, as to the Son, it would not hence conclude it, Yet even this, though it might prove it, as to the Son, it would not hence conclude it, av av d, cs pn31 vmd vvi pn31, c-acp p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmd xx av vvi pn31, (6) objection (DIV2) 92 Page 40
350 as to the Holy-Ghost. But the concurrence of other places, will prove it more clearly as to both. as to the Holy ghost. But the concurrence of other places, will prove it more clearly as to both. c-acp p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2, vmb vvi pn31 av-dc av-j a-acp p-acp d. (6) objection (DIV2) 92 Page 40
351 I shall shew it of each. I shall show it of each. pns11 vmb vvi pn31 pp-f d. (6) objection (DIV2) 92 Page 40
352 As to the Son, we have it clearly affirmed, by the same S. John, (who best understood the import of his own words) that he is also the True God ; (so that it was not intended here to exclude him.) 1 Joh. 5.20. We are in him that is True, even in his Son Jesus Christ: As to the Son, we have it clearly affirmed, by the same S. John, (who best understood the import of his own words) that he is also the True God; (so that it was not intended Here to exclude him.) 1 John 5.20. We Are in him that is True, even in his Son jesus christ: c-acp p-acp dt n1, pns12 vhb pn31 av-j vvd, p-acp dt d n1 np1, (r-crq av-j vvd dt n1 pp-f po31 d n2) cst pns31 vbz av dt j np1; (av cst pn31 vbds xx vvn av pc-acp vvi pno31.) crd np1 crd. pns12 vbr p-acp pno31 cst vbz j, av p-acp po31 n1 np1 np1: (6) objection (DIV2) 93 Page 40
353 This is the True God ▪ (And therefore not onely the Father.) And he had before told us (from Christ's own words) Joh. 10.30. I and my Father are One. This is the True God ▪ (And Therefore not only the Father.) And he had before told us (from Christ's own words) John 10.30. I and my Father Are One. d vbz dt j np1 ▪ (cc av xx av-j dt n1.) cc pns31 vhd a-acp vvn pno12 (p-acp npg1 d n2) np1 crd. sy cc po11 n1 vbr pi. (6) objection (DIV2) 93 Page 40
354 Nor is it here meant of one in Testimony, as the Socinians would have it understood elsewhere, (there being in the Context here no mention of Testimony at all:) But it must be meant of One God. And this is manifest from the Inference which the Jews made from it. Nor is it Here meant of one in Testimony, as the socinians would have it understood elsewhere, (there being in the Context Here no mention of Testimony At all:) But it must be meant of One God. And this is manifest from the Inference which the jews made from it. ccx vbz pn31 av vvd pp-f crd p-acp n1, p-acp dt njp2 vmd vhi pn31 vvn av, (pc-acp vbg p-acp dt n1 av dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d:) cc-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn pp-f crd np1. cc d vbz j p-acp dt n1 r-crq dt np2 vvn p-acp pn31. (6) objection (DIV2) 94 Page 41
355 For they did thereupon take up stones to stone him, as for (what they call) Blasphemy: Because thou (say they) being a Man, makest thy self God, ver. 31, 32, 33. For which Inference there had been no Pretence, For they did thereupon take up stones to stone him, as for (what they call) Blasphemy: Because thou (say they) being a Man, Makest thy self God, ver. 31, 32, 33. For which Inference there had been no Pretence, p-acp pns32 vdd av vvb a-acp n2 p-acp n1 pno31, a-acp p-acp (r-crq pns32 vvb) n1: c-acp pns21 (vvb pns32) vbg dt n1, vv2 po21 n1 np1, fw-la. crd, crd, crd p-acp r-crq n1 a-acp vhd vbn dx n1, (6) objection (DIV2) 94 Page 41
356 if by One, they had not understood One God. if by One, they had not understood One God. cs p-acp crd, pns32 vhd xx vvn crd np1. (6) objection (DIV2) 94 Page 41
357 And the High Priest in like manner, Matth. 26.63, 64, 65. I adjure thee (saith he) by the Living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God ; And the High Priest in like manner, Matthew 26.63, 64, 65. I adjure thee (Says he) by the Living God, that thou tell us whither thou be the christ, the Son of God; cc dt j n1 p-acp j n1, np1 crd, crd, crd pns11 vvb pno21 (vvz pns31) p-acp dt j-vvg np1, cst pns21 vvb pno12 c-crq pns21 vbb dt np1, dt n1 pp-f np1; (6) objection (DIV2) 95 Page 41
358 To which when Christ had answered, Thou hast said, (dicis quod res est,) He rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken Blasphemy, What further need have we of witnesses ? For to say that he was the Christ, the Son of God ; To which when christ had answered, Thou hast said, (Say quod Rest est,) He rend his clothes, saying, He hath spoken Blasphemy, What further need have we of Witnesses? For to say that he was the christ, the Son of God; p-acp r-crq c-crq np1 vhd vvn, pns21 vh2 vvn, (fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la,) pns31 vvd po31 n2, vvg, pns31 vhz vvn n1, q-crq jc n1 vhb pns12 pp-f n2? p-acp pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vbds dt np1, dt n1 pp-f np1; (6) objection (DIV2) 95 Page 41
359 or (as it is in Mark 14.61.) The Christ, the Son of the Blessed ; or (as it is in Mark 14.61.) The christ, the Son of the Blessed; cc (c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp vvb crd.) dt np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn; (6) objection (DIV2) 95 Page 41
360 was understood by them to be the same, as to call himself Go•. Which had been Blasphemy, had it not been True. was understood by them to be the same, as to call himself Go•. Which had been Blasphemy, had it not been True. vbds vvn p-acp pno32 pc-acp vbi dt d, c-acp pc-acp vvi px31 np1. r-crq vhd vbn n1, vhd pn31 xx vbn j. (6) objection (DIV2) 95 Page 41
361 And what is said of Christ, Joh. 10.30. I and the Father are One ; And what is said of christ, John 10.30. I and the Father Are One; cc q-crq vbz vvn pp-f np1, np1 crd. sy cc dt n1 vbr crd; (6) objection (DIV2) 96 Page 41
362 is said of all Three, by the same St. John, (• Joh. 5.7) The Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost; th•se Three are One. is said of all Three, by the same Saint John, (• John 5.7) The Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost; th•se Three Are One. vbz vvn pp-f d crd, p-acp dt d n1 np1, (• np1 crd) dt n1, dt n1, cc dt j n1; vvb crd vbr crd. (6) objection (DIV2) 96 Page 41
363 Objection III. Objection III. n1 np1. (7) objection (DIV2) 96 Page 42
364 It is Objected, that these words, last cited, are said to have been wanting in some Translations, or some ancient Copies. Answ. Be it so. It is Objected, that these words, last cited, Are said to have been wanting in Some Translations, or Some ancient Copies. Answer Be it so. pn31 vbz vvn, cst d n2, ord vvn, vbr vvn pc-acp vhi vbn vvg p-acp d n2, cc d j n2. np1 vbb pn31 av. (7) objection (DIV2) 97 Page 42
365 And so are some whole Epistles wanting in some Translations. And considerable parts of some other Chapters. And so Are Some Whole Epistles wanting in Some Translations. And considerable parts of Some other Chapters. cc av vbr d j-jn n2 vvg p-acp d n2. cc j n2 pp-f d j-jn n2. (7) objection (DIV2) 98 Page 42
366 But we are not therefore to cast them away as not Genuine. But we Are not Therefore to cast them away as not Genuine. cc-acp pns12 vbr xx av pc-acp vvi pno32 av c-acp xx j. (7) objection (DIV2) 98 Page 42
367 The II d. and III d. Epistles of St. John, and that of Jude, are said to have been wanting in the Syriack and Arabick Translations: The II d. and III d. Epistles of Saint John, and that of U^de, Are said to have been wanting in the Syriac and Arabic Translations: dt crd zz. cc np1 zz. n2 pp-f n1 np1, cc d pp-f np1, vbr vvn pc-acp vhi vbn vvg p-acp dt np1 cc jp n2: (7) objection (DIV2) 98 Page 42
368 And the Story of the Woman taken in Adultery, Joh. 8. wanting in the Gothick Gospels: And the Story of the Woman taken in Adultery, John 8. wanting in the Gothic Gospels: cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, np1 crd vvg p-acp dt np1 ng1: (7) objection (DIV2) 98 Page 42
369 And part of the last Chapter of St. Mark 's Gospel, is said to be wanting in some Books: And part of the last Chapter of Saint Mark is Gospel, is said to be wanting in Some Books: cc n1 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f n1 vvb vbz n1, vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vvg p-acp d n2: (7) objection (DIV2) 98 Page 42
370 And the Doxology in the close of the Lord's Prayer: And the like in divers others. And the Doxology in the close of the Lord's Prayer: And the like in diverse Others. cc dt n1 p-acp dt j pp-f dt ng1 n1: cc dt j p-acp j n2-jn. (7) objection (DIV2) 98 Page 42
371 But we must not thence conclude them not to be Genuine, and put them out of our Bibles, But we must not thence conclude them not to be Genuine, and put them out of our Bibles, cc-acp pns12 vmb xx av vvi pno32 xx pc-acp vbi j, cc vvd pno32 av pp-f po12 np1, (7) objection (DIV2) 98 Page 42
372 because they have chanced to be omitted in some Books. And it is so far from being strange, that such Omissions should sometimes happen; Because they have chanced to be omitted in Some Books. And it is so Far from being strange, that such Omissions should sometime happen; c-acp pns32 vhb vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2. cc pn31 vbz av av-j p-acp vbg j, cst d n2 vmd av vvi; (7) objection (DIV2) 98 Page 42
373 that it is very strange (if there were not a great Providence of God to preserve the Scriptures pure and entire) that there should be no more such mistakes than what are found. that it is very strange (if there were not a great Providence of God to preserve the Scriptures pure and entire) that there should be no more such mistakes than what Are found. cst pn31 vbz av j (cs pc-acp vbdr xx dt j n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 j cc j) cst pc-acp vmd vbi dx av-dc d n2 cs q-crq vbr vvn. (7) objection (DIV2) 99 Page 42
374 For (before the convenience of Printing was found out) when Copies were to be singly transcribed one from another, For (before the convenience of Printing was found out) when Copies were to be singly transcribed one from Another, p-acp (c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn av) q-crq n2 vbdr pc-acp vbi av-j vvn pi p-acp n-jn, (7) objection (DIV2) 99 Page 43
375 and even those but in a few hands: and even those but in a few hands: cc av d cc-acp p-acp dt d n2: (7) objection (DIV2) 99 Page 43
376 'Twas very possible, (and hardly avoidable,) even for a diligent Transcriber, sometime to skip a line. 'Twas very possible, (and hardly avoidable,) even for a diligent Transcriber, sometime to skip a line. pn31|vbds av j, (cc av j,) av p-acp dt j np1, av pc-acp vvi dt n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 99 Page 43
377 Especially, (which is the case here) when some of the same words do again recur after a line or two; Especially, (which is the case Here) when Some of the same words do again recur After a line or two; av-j, (r-crq vbz dt n1 av) c-crq d pp-f dt d n2 vdb av vvi p-acp dt n1 cc crd; (7) objection (DIV2) 99 Page 43
378 Men are very subject, both in Writing and Printing, (as those well know who are versed in either,) to leap from one word, to the same recurring soon after. Men Are very Subject, both in Writing and Printing, (as those well know who Are versed in either,) to leap from one word, to the same recurring soon After. n2 vbr av j-jn, av-d p-acp vvg cc vvg, (c-acp d av vvb r-crq vbr vvn p-acp d,) pc-acp vvi p-acp crd n1, p-acp dt d vvg av a-acp. (7) objection (DIV2) 99 Page 43
379 Nor is such Omission (when it happens) readily discerned, if (as here) the sense be not manifestly disturbed by it. Nor is such Omission (when it happens) readily discerned, if (as Here) the sense be not manifestly disturbed by it. ccx vbz d n1 (c-crq pn31 vvz) av-j vvn, cs (c-acp av) dt n1 vbb xx av-j vvn p-acp pn31. (7) objection (DIV2) 99 Page 43
380 Now when such variety of Copies happens (that words be found in some, which are wanting in others,) this must either happen by a Casual mis-take, (without any design of Fraud:) or by a willful Falsification; Now when such variety of Copies happens (that words be found in Some, which Are wanting in Others,) this must either happen by a Casual mistake, (without any Design of Fraud:) or by a wilful Falsification; av c-crq d n1 pp-f n2 vvz (cst vvz vbi vvn p-acp d, r-crq vbr vvg p-acp n2-jn,) d vmb av-d vvi p-acp dt j vvb, (p-acp d n1 pp-f n1:) cc p-acp dt j n1; (7) objection (DIV2) 100 Page 43
381 as to serve a particular turn; (which I take to be the case of the Papists, Indices Expurgatorii. ) as to serve a particular turn; (which I take to be the case of the Papists, Indices Expurgatory.) c-acp pc-acp vvi dt j n1; (r-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, np1 np1.) (7) objection (DIV2) 100 Page 43
382 And, as to the words in question; And, as to the words in question; cc, c-acp p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1; (7) objection (DIV2) 101 Page 43
383 If the difference of Copies happened at first by a Casual mistake, (as I am apt to think,) 'tis very easy for a Transcriber (unawares) to leave out a Line which was in his Copy (especially where such omission doth not manifestly disturb the sense;) but not to put in a line which was not there. If the difference of Copies happened At First by a Casual mistake, (as I am apt to think,) it's very easy for a Transcriber (unawares) to leave out a Line which was in his Copy (especially where such omission does not manifestly disturb the sense;) but not to put in a line which was not there. cs dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp ord p-acp dt j n1, (c-acp pns11 vbm j pc-acp vvi,) pn31|vbz av j p-acp dt n1 (av-j) p-acp vvb av dt n1 r-crq vbds p-acp po31 n1 (av-j c-crq d n1 vdz xx av-j vvi dt n1;) cc-acp xx p-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbds xx a-acp. (7) objection (DIV2) 101 Page 44
384 And, in such case, the Fuller Copy is likelyest to be True, and the Omission to be a Fault. And, in such case, the Fuller Copy is likeliest to be True, and the Omission to be a Fault. np1, p-acp d n1, dt jc n1 vbz js pc-acp vbi j, cc dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 101 Page 44
385 Which happening (as it seems it did) some hundreds of years ago, in some one Copy; Which happening (as it seems it did) Some hundreds of Years ago, in Some one Copy; r-crq vvg (c-acp pn31 vvz pn31 vdd) d crd pp-f n2 av, p-acp d crd n1; (7) objection (DIV2) 101 Page 44
386 it might easily pass (unobserved) into many others transcribed thence (and so to others derived from those Transcripts.) But an Insertion (of what was not in their Copy) must needs be willful, and not casual. On the other side; it might Easily pass (unobserved) into many Others transcribed thence (and so to Others derived from those Transcripts.) But an Insertion (of what was not in their Copy) must needs be wilful, and not casual. On the other side; pn31 vmd av-j vvb (j) p-acp d n2-jn vvn av (cc av p-acp n2-jn vvn p-acp d n2.) p-acp dt n1 (pp-f r-crq vbds xx p-acp po32 n1) vmb av vbi j, cc xx j. p-acp dt j-jn n1; (7) objection (DIV2) 101 Page 44
387 If this variety of Copies were at first from a willful Falsification ; If this variety of Copies were At First from a wilful Falsification; cs d n1 pp-f n2 vbdr p-acp ord p-acp dt j n1; (7) objection (DIV2) 102 Page 44
388 It is much more likely to be a willful Omission of the Arians, in some of their Copies, (which might be done silently, It is much more likely to be a wilful Omission of the Arians, in Some of their Copies, (which might be done silently, pn31 vbz d dc j pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp d pp-f po32 n2, (r-crq vmd vbi vdn av-j, (7) objection (DIV2) 102 Page 44
389 and unobserved;) than by a willful Insertion of the Orthodox. and unobserved;) than by a wilful Insertion of the Orthodox. cc j;) av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 102 Page 44
390 For the Insertion of such a clause, if wholly New, and which had never before been Heard of; For the Insertion of such a clause, if wholly New, and which had never before been Herd of; p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1, cs av-jn j, cc r-crq vhd av c-acp vbn vvn pp-f; (7) objection (DIV2) 103 Page 44
391 would have been presently detected by the Arians, as soon as ever it should be urged against them. would have been presently detected by the Arians, as soon as ever it should be urged against them. vmd vhi vbn av-j vvn p-acp dt n2, c-acp av c-acp av pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno32. (7) objection (DIV2) 103 Page 44
392 Nor was any advantage to be made of it by the Orthodox, since the Divinity of Christ (which was the Point then in question) might be as strongly urged from that in St. John 's Gospel, I and the Father are One, as from this in his Epistle, These Three are One. And therefore it is not likely that the Orthodox should willfully make any such Falsification, from whence they could promise themselves no advantage. Nor was any advantage to be made of it by the Orthodox, since the Divinity of christ (which was the Point then in question) might be as strongly urged from that in Saint John is Gospel, I and the Father Are One, as from this in his Epistle, These Three Are One. And Therefore it is not likely that the Orthodox should wilfully make any such Falsification, from whence they could promise themselves no advantage. ccx vbds d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pn31 p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq vbds dt n1 av p-acp n1) vmd vbi c-acp av-j vvn p-acp cst p-acp n1 np1 vbz n1, sy cc dt n1 vbr crd, a-acp p-acp d p-acp po31 n1, d crd vbr crd. cc av pn31 vbz xx j cst dt n1 vmd av-j vvi d d n1, p-acp c-crq pns32 vmd vvi px32 dx n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 104 Page 45
393 Nor do I find, it was ever charged upon them by the ancient Arians in those days: Nor do I find, it was ever charged upon them by the ancient Arians in those days: ccx vdb pns11 vvi, pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j npg1 p-acp d n2: (7) objection (DIV2) 104 Page 45
394 though Athanasius and others urged it against them. though Athanasius and Others urged it against them. cs np1 cc n2-jn vvd pn31 p-acp pno32. (7) objection (DIV2) 104 Page 45
395 And in very ancient Copies, in which it had been left out, it is found supplied in the Margin, as having been faultily omitted. And in very ancient Copies, in which it had been left out, it is found supplied in the Margin, as having been faultily omitted. cc p-acp av j n2, p-acp r-crq pn31 vhd vbn vvn av, pn31 vbz vvn vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp vhg vbn av-j vvn. (7) objection (DIV2) 104 Page 45
396 And it is the more likely to be Genuine, because in this clause ( The Father, the Word, And it is the more likely to be Genuine, Because in this clause (The Father, the Word, cc pn31 vbz dt av-dc j pc-acp vbi j, c-acp p-acp d n1 (dt n1, dt n1, (7) objection (DIV2) 105 Page 45
397 and the Holy-Ghost ) the second Person is called sunpliciter, NONLATINALPHABET, the Word ; and the Holy ghost) the second Person is called sunpliciter,, the Word; cc dt n1) dt ord n1 vbz vvn fw-la,, dt n1; (7) objection (DIV2) 105 Page 45
398 which is St. John 's Language, both here, and in his Gospel, Joh. 1. And is (I think) peculiar to him; which is Saint John is Language, both Here, and in his Gospel, John 1. And is (I think) peculiar to him; r-crq vbz n1 np1 vbz n1, d av, cc p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd cc vbz (pns11 vvb) j p-acp pno31; (7) objection (DIV2) 105 Page 45
399 and not so used by any other of the Holy Writers of the New Testament. and not so used by any other of the Holy Writers of the New Testament. cc xx av vvn p-acp d n-jn pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt j n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 105 Page 45
400 I do not deny but that this second Person may be called the Word of God, in Heb. 11.3. By Faith we understand that the Worlds were framed by the Word of God. I do not deny but that this second Person may be called the Word of God, in Hebrew 11.3. By Faith we understand that the World's were framed by the Word of God. pns11 vdb xx vvi cc-acp cst d ord n1 vmb vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 crd. p-acp n1 pns12 vvb cst dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) objection (DIV2) 106 Page 45
401 And 2 Pet. 3.5, 7. By the Word of God were the Heavens of old, and the Earth, &c. and by the same Word they are kept in store. And 2 Pet. 3.5, 7. By the Word of God were the Heavens of old, and the Earth, etc. and by the same Word they Are kept in store. cc crd np1 crd, crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr dt n2 pp-f j, cc dt n1, av cc p-acp dt d n1 pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 106 Page 45
402 As he is by the same St. John, Rev. 19.13. His name is called, the Word of God. As he is by the same Saint John, Rev. 19.13. His name is called, the Word of God. c-acp pns31 vbz p-acp dt d n1 np1, n1 crd. po31 n1 vbz vvn, dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) objection (DIV2) 106 Page 45
403 But to call him the Word absolutely (without other addition) I think is peculiar to St. John. And therefore much more likely in this place, to have proceeded from the same Pen, and not to have been inserted by an Interpolater some hundreds of years after. But to call him the Word absolutely (without other addition) I think is peculiar to Saint John. And Therefore much more likely in this place, to have proceeded from the same Pen, and not to have been inserted by an Interpolater Some hundreds of Years After. p-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 dt n1 av-j (p-acp j-jn n1) pns11 vvb vbz j p-acp n1 np1 cc av av-d av-dc j p-acp d n1, pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp dt d n1, cc xx pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 d crd pp-f n2 a-acp. (7) objection (DIV2) 106 Page 46
404 And that clause These Three are One, in the Epistle, agreeing so well with I and the Father are one in the Gospel, is a further confirmation of their being both from the same Pen. And that clause These Three Are One, in the Epistle, agreeing so well with I and the Father Are one in the Gospel, is a further confirmation of their being both from the same Pen. cc d n1 d crd vbr crd, p-acp dt n1, vvg av av p-acp sy cc dt n1 vbr crd p-acp dt n1, vbz dt jc n1 pp-f po32 vbg av-d p-acp dt d n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 106 Page 46
405 Add to this, That the Antithesis which we find in the 7 th and 8 th Verses, is so very Natural ; Add to this, That the Antithesis which we find in the 7 that and 8 that Verses, is so very Natural; vvb p-acp d, cst dt n1 r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt crd dt cc crd dt n2, vbz av j j; (7) objection (DIV2) 107 Page 46
406 that it is a great Presumption to be Genuine. There are Three that bear record in Heaven, The Father, the Word, and the Holy-Ghost, and these Three are One: that it is a great Presumption to be Genuine. There Are Three that bear record in Heaven, The Father, the Word, and the Holy ghost, and these Three Are One: cst pn31 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vbi j. pc-acp vbr crd cst n1 n1 p-acp n1, dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n1, cc d crd vbr crd: (7) objection (DIV2) 107 Page 46
407 And there are Three that bear witness in Earth, The Spirit, and the Water, and the Blood, And there Are Three that bear witness in Earth, The Spirit, and the Water, and the Blood, cc pc-acp vbr crd cst n1 n1 p-acp n1, dt n1, cc dt n1, cc dt n1, (7) objection (DIV2) 107 Page 46
408 and these Three agree in One. Which as it stands, is very Natural; but the latter clause would seem lame without the former: and these Three agree in One. Which as it Stands, is very Natural; but the latter clause would seem lame without the former: cc d crd vvb p-acp pi. r-crq c-acp pn31 vvz, vbz av j; cc-acp dt d n1 vmd vvi j p-acp dt j: (7) objection (DIV2) 107 Page 46
409 and the words in Earth wholly redundant in the latter, if not by Antithesis to answer to the words in Heaven, in the former Verse. and the words in Earth wholly redundant in the latter, if not by Antithesis to answer to the words in Heaven, in the former Verse. cc dt n2 p-acp n1 av-jn j p-acp dt d, cs xx p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1, p-acp dt j n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 107 Page 46
410 And that it was anciently so read, appears from St. Cyprian, by whom it is twice cited (in his Book De Unitate Ecclesiae, and in his Epistle ad Jubaianum ) before the Arian Controversy was on foot. And that it was anciently so read, appears from Saint Cyprian, by whom it is twice cited (in his Book De Unitate Ecclesiae, and in his Epistle ad Jubilee) before the Arian Controversy was on foot. cc cst pn31 vbds av-jn av vvn, vvz p-acp n1 jp, p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbz av vvn (p-acp po31 n1 fw-fr fw-la np1, cc p-acp po31 n1 fw-la np1) p-acp dt np1 n1 vbds p-acp n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 108 Page 46
411 In the former place, (arguing for the Church's Unity, not to be broken by Schisms ) he speaks thus. In the former place, (arguing for the Church's Unity, not to be broken by Schisms) he speaks thus. p-acp dt j n1, (vvg p-acp dt ng1 n1, xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2) pns31 vvz av. (7) objection (DIV2) 109 Page 47
412 Dicit Dominus, Ego & Pater unum sumus. Dicit Dominus, Ego & Pater Unum sumus. fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) objection (DIV2) 109 Page 47
413 Et iterum de Patre & Filio & Spiritu Sancto, scriptum est, Et hi tres unum sunt. Et iterum de Patre & Filio & Spiritu Sancto, Scriptum est, Et him tres Unum sunt. fw-la fw-la fw-fr np1 cc fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-fr uh fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) objection (DIV2) 109 Page 47
414 Et quisquam credit hanc Unitatem de divina firmitate venientem, sacramentis coelestibus cohaerentem, scindi in Ecclesia posse? That is, Our Lord saith, I and the Father are One: Et quisquam credit hanc Unitatem de Divine firmitate venientem, sacramentis coelestibus cohaerentem, scindi in Ecclesia posse? That is, Our Lord Says, I and the Father Are One: fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvb fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la? cst vbz, po12 n1 vvz, pns11 cc dt n1 vbr crd: (7) objection (DIV2) 109 Page 47
415 And again, of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, It is Written, These Three are One. And again, of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, It is Written, These Three Are One. cc av, pp-f dt n1, n1 cc j n1, pn31 vbz vvn, d crd vbr crd. (7) objection (DIV2) 109 Page 47
416 And who can believe, that this Unity of the Church, proceeding from this Firm Union in God, And who can believe, that this Unity of the Church, proceeding from this Firm union in God, cc q-crq vmb vvi, cst d n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp d j n1 p-acp np1, (7) objection (DIV2) 109 Page 47
417 and united by the Heavenly Sacraments, can be separated in the Church ? Where he argues for the Unity of the Church (not to be divided by Schism) by two Arguments from this place. and united by the Heavenly Sacraments, can be separated in the Church? Where he argues for the Unity of the Church (not to be divided by Schism) by two Arguments from this place. cc vvn p-acp dt j n2, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1? c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1) p-acp crd n2 p-acp d n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 109 Page 47
418 One from the firm Unity of God ; noted in ver. 7. The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are One ; One from the firm Unity of God; noted in ver. 7. The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost Are One; pi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1; vvn p-acp fw-la. crd dt n1, n1, cc j n1 vbr crd; (7) objection (DIV2) 109 Page 47
419 from whom this Church proceeds, ( de divina firmitate venientem. ) The other, from their being United by the same Sacraments (sacramentis coelestibus cohaerentem ) which relates to ver. 8. The Spirit, the Water, from whom this Church proceeds, (de Divine firmitate venientem.) The other, from their being United by the same Sacraments (sacramentis coelestibus cohaerentem) which relates to for. 8. The Spirit, the Water, p-acp ro-crq d n1 vvz, (fw-fr fw-la vvb fw-la.) dt n-jn, p-acp po32 n1 vvn p-acp dt d n2 (fw-la fw-la fw-la) r-crq vvz p-acp p-acp. crd dt n1, dt n1, (7) objection (DIV2) 109 Page 47
420 and the Bloud agree in One. Which double Argument, from the two Verses, shew that, then, they were both read. and the Blood agree in One. Which double Argument, from the two Verses, show that, then, they were both read. cc dt n1 vvb p-acp pi. r-crq j n1, p-acp dt crd n2, vvb d, av, pns32 vbdr d vvn. (7) objection (DIV2) 109 Page 47
421 And, as to the former of them (which is that in question) He cites it again, in his Epistola ad Jubaianum ; And, as to the former of them (which is that in question) He cites it again, in his Epistle and Jubilee; cc, c-acp p-acp dt j pp-f pno32 (r-crq vbz d p-acp n1) pns31 vvz pn31 av, p-acp po31 np1 cc np1; (7) objection (DIV2) 110 Page 48
422 where, disputing against Bapt•sm by Hereticks, he thus argues; Si baptizari quis apud Haereticos potuit; utique & remissam peccatorum consequi potuit. Si peccatorum remissam consecutus est; where, disputing against Bapt•sm by Heretics, he thus argues; Si Baptizari quis apud Haereticos Potuit; Utique & remissam peccatorum consequi Potuit. Si peccatorum remissam Having obtained est; c-crq, vvg p-acp n1 p-acp n2, pns31 av vvz; fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi n1; j cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (7) objection (DIV2) 110 Page 48
423 & sanctifica•us est, & templum Dei factus est. Quaero, Cujus Dei? Si Creatoris; non potuit, qui in eum non credidit. Si Christi; & sanctifica•us est, & Templum Dei factus est. Quaero, Cujus Dei? Si Creatoris; non Potuit, qui in Eum non credidit. Si Christ; cc av fw-la, cc n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1, fw-la fw-la? fw-mi np1; fw-fr n1, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-mi fw-la; (7) objection (DIV2) 110 Page 48
424 nec hujus potuit fieri templum, qui negat Deum Christum. Si Spiritus Sancti ; nec hujus Potuit fieri Templum, qui negate God Christ. Si Spiritus Sancti; fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la n1, fw-la vvd fw-la np1. fw-mi fw-la fw-la; (7) objection (DIV2) 110 Page 48
425 [ cum tres Unum sint, ] quomodo Spiritus Sanctus placatus esse ei potest, qui aut Patris aut Fi•ii inimicus est? That is; [ cum tres Unum sint, ] quomodo Spiritus Sanctus Placatus esse ei potest, qui Or Patris Or Fi•ii Inimicus est? That is; [ fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, ] fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? cst vbz; (7) objection (DIV2) 110 Page 48
426 If by Hereticks one could be baptized; then he might obtain remission of sins: If by Heretics one could be baptised; then he might obtain remission of Sins: cs p-acp n2 pi vmd vbi vvn; av pns31 vmd vvi n1 pp-f n2: (7) objection (DIV2) 110 Page 48
427 If he obtain remission of sins, then is he sanctified, and become the Temple of God. If he obtain remission of Sins, then is he sanctified, and become the Temple of God. cs pns31 vvb n1 pp-f n2, av vbz pns31 vvn, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) objection (DIV2) 110 Page 48
428 I ask then, of What God? Of the Creator ? that he cannot be, who did not in Him believe. I ask then, of What God? Of the Creator? that he cannot be, who did not in Him believe. pns11 vvb av, pp-f r-crq np1? pp-f dt n1? cst pns31 vmbx vbi, r-crq vdd xx p-acp pno31 vvi. (7) objection (DIV2) 110 Page 48
429 Of Christ? Neither can he be His Temple, who denies Christ to be God. Of christ? Neither can he be His Temple, who Denies christ to be God. pp-f np1? av-d vmb pns31 vbb po31 n1, r-crq vvz np1 pc-acp vbi np1. (7) objection (DIV2) 110 Page 48
430 Of the Holy Ghost? No. Fo•, seeing these Three are One, How can the Holy Ghost be at Peace with him who is at Enmity with either the Father or the Son? Of the Holy Ghost? No. Fo•, seeing these Three Are One, How can the Holy Ghost be At Peace with him who is At Enmity with either the Father or the Son? pp-f dt j n1? uh-dx np1, vvg d crd vbr crd, q-crq vmb dt j n1 vbb p-acp n1 p-acp pno31 r-crq vbz p-acp n1 p-acp d dt n1 cc dt n1? (7) objection (DIV2) 110 Page 48
431 'Tis manifest therefore that, These Three are One, was thus read in Cyprian 's time; as being by him twice cited, before the Arian Controversie was on foot. It's manifest Therefore that, These Three Are One, was thus read in Cyprian is time; as being by him twice cited, before the Arian Controversy was on foot. pn31|vbz j av cst, d crd vbr crd, vbds av vvn p-acp jp vbz n1; c-acp vbg p-acp pno31 av vvn, p-acp dt np1 n1 vbds p-acp n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 111 Page 48
432 And (before him) it is cited by Tertullian, in his Book adversus Praxeam, cap. 25. Connexus Patris in Filio, & Filii in Paracleto, tres efficit cohaerentes, alterum ex altero : And (before him) it is cited by Tertullian, in his Book Adversus Praxeas, cap. 25. Connexus Patris in Filio, & Sons in Paracleto, tres efficit cohaerentes, alterum ex altero: cc (p-acp pno31) pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1, p-acp po31 n1 fw-la fw-la, n1. crd np1 fw-la p-acp fw-la, cc np1 p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (7) objection (DIV2) 112 Page 49
433 qui Tres Unum sunt, ( non Unus:) quomodo dictum est, Ego & Pater Unum sumus; qui Tres Unum sunt, (non Unus:) quomodo dictum est, Ego & Pater Unum sumus; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (fw-fr np1:) fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la; (7) objection (DIV2) 112 Page 49
434 ad Substantiae Unitatem, non ad Numeri Singularitatem. ad Substantiae Unitatem, non ad Numeri Singularitatem. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) objection (DIV2) 112 Page 49
435 Where he doth not only cite the place, but doth likewise Parallel and Compare, These Three are One, (in this place) with I and the Father are One, (in the other place) as being of a like import. Where he does not only Cite the place, but does likewise Parallel and Compare, These Three Are One, (in this place) with I and the Father Are One, (in the other place) as being of a like import. c-crq pns31 vdz xx av-j vvi dt n1, cc-acp vdz av vvi cc vvb, d crd vbr crd, (p-acp d n1) p-acp sy cc dt n1 vbr crd, (p-acp dt j-jn n1) c-acp vbg pp-f dt j n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 112 Page 49
436 That is, The Connexion of the Father with the Son, and of the Son with the Paraclete or Holy Ghost, makes these coherent one with the other: That is, The Connexion of the Father with the Son, and of the Son with the Paraclete or Holy Ghost, makes these coherent one with the other: cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt np1 cc j n1, vvz d j pi p-acp dt n-jn: (7) objection (DIV2) 112 Page 49
437 Which Three are ONE, (Unum not Unus, One Thing, not One Person ;) like as it is said, I and the Father are One, (one Thing) as to the Unity of Substance, though not as to Singularity of Number. They are One Being, One Substance, though otherwise they may be Three. 'Tis therefore no New Interpolation; Which Three Are ONE, (Unum not Unus, One Thing, not One Person;) like as it is said, I and the Father Are One, (one Thing) as to the Unity of Substance, though not as to Singularity of Number. They Are One Being, One Substance, though otherwise they may be Three. It's Therefore no New Interpolation; r-crq crd vbr crd, (np1 xx np1, crd n1, xx crd n1;) av-j p-acp pn31 vbz vvn, sy cc dt n1 vbr crd, (crd n1) p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp xx c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1. pns32 vbr crd vbg, crd n1, c-acp av pns32 vmb vbi crd. pn31|vbz av dx j n1; (7) objection (DIV2) 112 Page 49
438 but was anciently so read by Cyprian and Tertullian (the two most ancient of the Latin Fathers) long before the Arian Controversie was on foot. but was anciently so read by Cyprian and Tertullian (the two most ancient of the Latin Father's) long before the Arian Controversy was on foot. cc-acp vbds av-jn av vvn p-acp jp cc np1 (dt crd av-ds j pp-f dt jp n2) av-j p-acp dt np1 n1 vbds p-acp n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 113 Page 49
439 And hath been urged by others afterward, against the Arians. And hath been urged by Others afterwards, against the Arians. np1 vhz vbn vvn p-acp n2-jn av, p-acp dt n2. (7) objection (DIV2) 113 Page 49
440 Nor is there any prejudice (that I know of) against its being so read as now we read it, save that some of the Fathers (it is said) have omitted to Urge it against the Arians, when there hath been occasion of so doing. Nor is there any prejudice (that I know of) against its being so read as now we read it, save that Some of the Father's (it is said) have omitted to Urge it against the Arians, when there hath been occasion of so doing. ccx vbz pc-acp d n1 (cst pns11 vvb pp-f) p-acp po31 vbg av vvn c-acp av pns12 vvb pn31, p-acp cst d pp-f dt n2 (pn31 vbz vvn) vhb vvn p-acp vvb pn31 p-acp dt n2, c-crq pc-acp vhz vbn n1 pp-f av vdg. (7) objection (DIV2) 114 Page 50
441 But this (beside that it is onely a Negative Argument, and I know not how well grounded) might very well happen, But this (beside that it is only a Negative Argument, and I know not how well grounded) might very well happen, p-acp d (p-acp cst pn31 vbz av-j dt j-jn n1, cc pns11 vvb xx c-crq av vvn) vmd av av vvi, (7) objection (DIV2) 115 Page 50
442 if it chanced to be wanting in that particular Copy which such Father used. (For we are not to suppose they had then such plenty of Bibles as are now in our hands; if it chanced to be wanting in that particular Copy which such Father used. (For we Are not to suppose they had then such plenty of Bibles as Are now in our hands; cs pn31 vvd pc-acp vbi vvg p-acp d j n1 r-crq d n1 vvn. (c-acp pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi pns32 vhd av d n1 pp-f np1 c-acp vbr av p-acp po12 n2; (7) objection (DIV2) 115 Page 50
443 but some one Manuscript Copy was to serve many.) And because that in St. John 's Gospel, I and the Father are One, did fit their purpose as well, but Some one Manuscript Copy was to serve many.) And Because that in Saint John is Gospel, I and the Father Are One, did fit their purpose as well, cc-acp d crd n1 n1 vbds pc-acp vvi d.) cc c-acp cst p-acp n1 np1 vbz n1, sy cc dt n1 vbr crd, vdd vvi po32 n1 c-acp av, (7) objection (DIV2) 115 Page 50
444 or rather better, than this in his Epistle, These Three are One. For the Controversie, or rather better, than this in his Epistle, These Three Are One. For the Controversy, cc av-c jc, cs d p-acp po31 n1, d crd vbr crd. p-acp dt n1, (7) objection (DIV2) 115 Page 50
445 then on foot, was not so much that of the Trinity, as that of the Divinity of Christ. then on foot, was not so much that of the Trinity, as that of the Divinity of christ. av p-acp n1, vbds xx av av-d cst pp-f dt np1, p-acp d pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) objection (DIV2) 115 Page 50
446 To return, therefore, to the place which is before us; To return, Therefore, to the place which is before us; pc-acp vvi, av, p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp pno12; (7) objection (DIV2) 116 Page 50
447 From what hath been said, it is manifest enough, that St. John, in calling the Father, the Onely True God, did not intend to exclude the Son, from being the same True God; From what hath been said, it is manifest enough, that Saint John, in calling the Father, the Only True God, did not intend to exclude the Son, from being the same True God; p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn, pn31 vbz j av-d, cst n1 np1, p-acp vvg dt n1, dt av-j j np1, vdd xx vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp vbg dt d j np1; (7) objection (DIV2) 116 Page 50
448 whom himself doth elsewhere call the True God also, 1 Joh. 5.20. whom himself does elsewhere call the True God also, 1 John 5.20. ro-crq px31 vdz av vvi dt j np1 av, crd np1 crd. (7) objection (DIV2) 116 Page 50
449 No more (I say) than what is said, by name, of God the Redeemer (Isa. 44.6, 8.) is to be thought exclusive of God the Creator, or God the Father; Thus saith the Lord, the REDEEMER, the Lord of Hosts, I am the first, No more (I say) than what is said, by name, of God the Redeemer (Isaiah 44.6, 8.) is to be Thought exclusive of God the Creator, or God the Father; Thus Says the Lord, the REDEEMER, the Lord of Hosts, I am the First, av-dx av-dc (pns11 vvb) cs q-crq vbz vvn, p-acp n1, pp-f np1 dt n1 (np1 crd, crd) vbz pc-acp vbi vvn j pp-f np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt n1; av vvz dt n1, dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n2, pns11 vbm dt ord, (7) objection (DIV2) 117 Page 51
450 and I am the last, and beside ME there is no God. and I am the last, and beside ME there is no God. cc pns11 vbm dt ord, cc p-acp pno11 pc-acp vbz dx n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 117 Page 51
451 Which is applied to Christ in particular, Rev. 22. 1•, 16. But is not exclusive of the Father; Which is applied to christ in particular, Rev. 22. 1•, 16. But is not exclusive of the Father; r-crq vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp j, n1 crd. n1, crd cc-acp vbz xx j pp-f dt n1; (7) objection (DIV2) 117 Page 51
452 because God the Creator (or God the Father) is the same God with God the Redeemer, and therefore not another God beside him. And therefore both of them (or rather, the same God under both Considerations ) indifferently called (especially in the Old Testament) God indefinitely, the Lord of Hosts, the Holy One of Israel. Because God the Creator (or God the Father) is the same God with God the Redeemer, and Therefore not Another God beside him. And Therefore both of them (or rather, the same God under both Considerations) indifferently called (especially in the Old Testament) God indefinitely, the Lord of Hosts, the Holy One of Israel. c-acp np1 dt n1 (cc np1 dt n1) vbz dt d np1 p-acp np1 dt n1, cc av xx j-jn n1 p-acp pno31. cc av d pp-f pno32 (cc av-c, dt d np1 p-acp d n2) av-j vvd (av-j p-acp dt j n1) np1 av-j, dt n1 pp-f n2, dt j crd pp-f np1. (7) objection (DIV2) 117 Page 51
453 Nor is that which is said of Christ, 1 Tim. 6.14, 15, 16. Our Lord Jesus Christ, who Onely hath Immortality, intended to exclude the Father ; Nor is that which is said of christ, 1 Tim. 6.14, 15, 16. Our Lord jesus christ, who Only hath Immortality, intended to exclude the Father; ccx vbz d r-crq vbz vvn pp-f np1, crd np1 crd, crd, crd po12 n1 np1 np1, r-crq av-j vhz n1, vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1; (7) objection (DIV2) 118 Page 51
454 as if the Father were not also Immortal, or were not (what is there said of Christ) the blessed and onely Potentate, the King of kings, and the Lord of lords. as if the Father were not also Immortal, or were not (what is there said of christ) the blessed and only Potentate, the King of Kings, and the Lord of Lords. c-acp cs dt n1 vbdr xx av j, cc vbdr xx (r-crq vbz a-acp vvn pp-f np1) dt j-vvn cc j n1, dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 pp-f n2. (7) objection (DIV2) 118 Page 51
455 But only, that our Lord Jesus Christ, is that God, which (God) is the blessed and onely Potentate, the King of kings, But only, that our Lord jesus christ, is that God, which (God) is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of Kings, cc-acp av-j, cst po12 n1 np1 np1, vbz cst np1, r-crq (np1) vbz dt j-vvn cc j n1, dt n1 pp-f n2, (7) objection (DIV2) 118 Page 51
456 and Lord of lords, and who only hath Immortality. and Lord of Lords, and who only hath Immortality. cc n1 pp-f n2, cc r-crq av-j vhz n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 118 Page 51
457 And (as was before noted by S. Austin. ) The Father is not excluded from being Lord, notwithstanding that of 1 Cor. 8.6. To us there is but One God, the Father; and One Lord Jesus Christ : And (as was before noted by S. Austin.) The Father is not excluded from being Lord, notwithstanding that of 1 Cor. 8.6. To us there is but One God, the Father; and One Lord jesus christ: cc (c-acp vbds p-acp vvn p-acp np1 np1.) dt n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp vbg n1, a-acp d pp-f crd np1 crd. p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd np1, dt n1; cc crd n1 np1 np1: (7) objection (DIV2) 119 Page 51
458 or that of Eph. 4.5, 6. One Lord, one Faith, One Baptism, one God and Father of all. or that of Ephesians 4.5, 6. One Lord, one Faith, One Baptism, one God and Father of all. cc d pp-f np1 crd, crd crd n1, crd n1, crd n1, crd np1 cc n1 pp-f d. (7) objection (DIV2) 119 Page 51
459 For the Father, and the Son, are the same God, the same Lord. The same of whom it is said, Isa. 45.5. I am the Lord and there is none else, there is no God beside me. For the Father, and the Son, Are the same God, the same Lord. The same of whom it is said, Isaiah 45.5. I am the Lord and there is none Else, there is no God beside me. p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1, vbr dt d np1, dt d n1. dt d pp-f r-crq pn31 vbz vvn, np1 crd. pns11 vbm dt n1 cc pc-acp vbz pix av, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno11. (7) objection (DIV2) 119 Page 52
460 And again, ver. 6. I am the Lord and there is none else. And again, ver. 6. I am the Lord and there is none Else. cc av, fw-la. crd pns11 vbm dt n1 cc pc-acp vbz pix av. (7) objection (DIV2) 119 Page 52
461 Where note, that the Word Father, in that phrase, God and Father of All, is different from the sense of it, in the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ : Where note, that the Word Father, in that phrase, God and Father of All, is different from the sense of it, in the Father of our Lord jesus christ: q-crq n1, cst dt n1 n1, p-acp d n1, np1 cc n1 pp-f d, vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1: (7) objection (DIV2) 119 Page 52
462 that relating to the common Nature; this to the Person. that relating to the Common Nature; this to the Person. cst vvg p-acp dt j n1; d p-acp dt n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 119 Page 52
463 And as in these places, what is sa•d of the Son, (that he onely hath Immortality, that he is the onely Potentate, that he is the One Lord, that beside him, the Redeemer, there is no God, ) are not to be understood exclusive of the Father ; And as in these places, what is sa•d of the Son, (that he only hath Immortality, that he is the only Potentate, that he is the One Lord, that beside him, the Redeemer, there is no God,) Are not to be understood exclusive of the Father; cc c-acp p-acp d n2, r-crq vbz vvn pp-f dt n1, (cst pns31 av-j vhz n1, cst pns31 vbz dt av-j n1, cst pns31 vbz dt crd n1, cst p-acp pno31, dt n1, a-acp vbz dx n1,) vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn j pp-f dt n1; (7) objection (DIV2) 120 Page 52
464 so what is here said of the Father, (that he is the Onely True God ) is not to be understood exclusive of the Son ; so what is Here said of the Father, (that he is the Only True God) is not to be understood exclusive of the Son; av q-crq vbz av vvn pp-f dt n1, (cst pns31 vbz dt av-j j np1) vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn j pp-f dt n1; (7) objection (DIV2) 120 Page 52
465 who is not another, but the same True God. who is not Another, but the same True God. r-crq vbz xx j-jn, p-acp dt d j np1. (7) objection (DIV2) 120 Page 52
466 I thought here to have inserted (as in a proper place) a Discourse of some other Points relating to the Trinity; I Thought Here to have inserted (as in a proper place) a Discourse of Some other Points relating to the Trinity; pns11 vvd av pc-acp vhi vvn (c-acp p-acp dt j n1) dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n2 vvg p-acp dt np1; (7) objection (DIV2) 121 Page 52
467 which I find it necessary here to omit (or to defer it to some other occasion) that I be not prevented by the time in what I have to say further. which I find it necessary Here to omit (or to defer it to Some other occasion) that I be not prevented by the time in what I have to say further. r-crq pns11 vvb pn31 j av pc-acp vvi (cc pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp d j-jn n1) cst pns11 vbb xx vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns11 vhb pc-acp vvi av-jc. (7) objection (DIV2) 121 Page 52
468 That there is a God the Creator, a God the Redeemer, and a God the Sanctifier ; That there is a God the Creator, a God the Redeemer, and a God the Sanctifier; d a-acp vbz dt n1 dt n1, dt np1 dt n1, cc dt np1 dt n1; (7) objection (DIV2) 122 Page 52
469 and that these are the same God ; I think cannot reasonably be Denied. I shall shew it of each. and that these Are the same God; I think cannot reasonably be Denied. I shall show it of each. cc cst d vbr dt d np1; pns11 vvb vmbx av-j vbi vvn. pns11 vmb vvi pn31 pp-f d. (7) objection (DIV2) 122 Page 52
470 As to God the Creator, we are told, Gen. 1.1. In the beginning God Created the Heaven and the Earth. As to God the Creator, we Are told, Gen. 1.1. In the beginning God Created the Heaven and the Earth. p-acp pc-acp np1 dt n1, pns12 vbr vvn, np1 crd. p-acp dt n1 np1 vvn dt n1 cc dt n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 123 Page 53
471 (And, to the same purpose, in many other places.) And, I think, there is none doubts, (And, to the same purpose, in many other places.) And, I think, there is none doubts, (cc, p-acp dt d n1, p-acp d j-jn n2.) np1, pns11 vvb, pc-acp vbz pix vvz, (7) objection (DIV2) 123 Page 53
472 but that this Creator, is the True God, the Supreme God. And in Jer. 10.11. but that this Creator, is the True God, the Supreme God. And in Jer. 10.11. cc-acp cst d n1, vbz dt j np1, dt j np1. cc p-acp np1 crd. (7) objection (DIV2) 123 Page 53
473 God doth by this Character distinguish himself from all other (pretended) Gods, The Gods that have not made the Heavens and the Earth, they shall perish from the Earth, and from under these Heavens. God does by this Character distinguish himself from all other (pretended) God's, The God's that have not made the Heavens and the Earth, they shall perish from the Earth, and from under these Heavens. np1 vdz p-acp d n1 vvi px31 p-acp d n-jn (vvd) n2, dt n2 cst vhb xx vvn dt n2 cc dt n1, pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp p-acp d n2. (7) objection (DIV2) 123 Page 53
474 As to God the Redeemer; I know that my Redeemer liveth, saith Job, Ch. 19.25. By which Redeemer doubtless he meant the Living God, a God who did then Live ; As to God the Redeemer; I know that my Redeemer lives, Says Job, Christ 19.25. By which Redeemer doubtless he meant the Living God, a God who did then Live; p-acp p-acp np1 dt n1; pns11 vvb cst po11 n1 vvz, vvz n1, np1 crd. p-acp r-crq np1 av-j pns31 vvd dt vvg np1, dt n1 r-crq vdd av vvb; (7) objection (DIV2) 124 Page 53
475 a God who was, then, in Being, and not (as the Socinians would have us think) who was not to Be, till Two Thousand years after. And Isa. 44.6. a God who was, then, in Being, and not (as the socinians would have us think) who was not to Be, till Two Thousand Years After. And Isaiah 44.6. dt n1 r-crq vbds, av, p-acp vbg, cc xx (c-acp dt njp2 vmd vhi pno12 vvi) r-crq vbds xx p-acp vbb, p-acp crd crd n2 a-acp. np1 np1 crd. (7) objection (DIV2) 124 Page 53
476 Thus saith the Lord the Redeemer, the Lord of Hosts, I am the first and I am the last, Thus Says the Lord the Redeemer, the Lord of Hosts, I am the First and I am the last, av vvz dt n1 dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n2, pns11 vbm dt ord cc pns11 vbm dt ord, (7) objection (DIV2) 124 Page 53
477 and beside Me there is no God. and beside Me there is no God. cc p-acp pno11 pc-acp vbz dx n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 124 Page 53
478 Which Redeeme•, must needs be the same God, with God the Creator, the Lord of Hosts. Which Redeeme•, must needs be the same God, with God the Creator, the Lord of Hosts. r-crq np1, vmb av vbi dt d np1, p-acp np1 dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n2. (7) objection (DIV2) 124 Page 53
479 As to God the Sanctifier; Purge me with hyssop (saith David) and I shall be clean; As to God the Sanctifier; Purge me with hyssop (Says David) and I shall be clean; p-acp p-acp np1 dt n1; vvb pno11 p-acp n1 (vvz np1) cc pns11 vmb vbi j; (7) objection (DIV2) 125 Page 53
480 wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow: Create in me a clean heart, O God; wash me, and I shall be Whiter than snow: Create in me a clean heart, Oh God; vvb pno11, cc pns11 vmb vbi jc-jn cs n1: vvb p-acp pno11 dt j n1, uh np1; (7) objection (DIV2) 125 Page 53
481 and renew a right spirit within me, (Psal. 51.7, 10.) Which certainly are works of Sanctification ; and renew a right Spirit within me, (Psalm 51.7, 10.) Which Certainly Are works of Sanctification; cc vvb dt j-jn n1 p-acp pno11, (np1 crd, crd) r-crq av-j vbr n2 pp-f n1; (7) objection (DIV2) 125 Page 53
482 and the God, to whom David prayed, is doubtless the Living God, a God then in Being. And when God promiseth •o Israel, I will give them a hear• to k•ow me; and the God, to whom David prayed, is doubtless the Living God, a God then in Being. And when God promises •o Israel, I will give them a hear• to k•ow me; cc dt np1, p-acp ro-crq np1 vvd, vbz av-j dt vvg np1, dt np1 av p-acp vbg. cc c-crq np1 vvz av np1, pns11 vmb vvi pno32 dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno11; (7) objection (DIV2) 125 Page 54
483 and they shall return unto me with their whole heart, Jer. 24.7. I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may fear me for ever; and they shall return unto me with their Whole heart, Jer. 24.7. I will give them one heart, and one Way, that they may Fear me for ever; cc pns32 vmb vvi p-acp pno11 p-acp po32 j-jn n1, np1 crd. pns11 vmb vvi pno32 crd n1, cc crd n1, cst pns32 vmb vvi pno11 p-acp av; (7) objection (DIV2) 125 Page 54
484 I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me, Jer. 32.39, 40. I will give them one heart, I will put my Fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me, Jer. 32.39, 40. I will give them one heart, pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp po32 n2, cst pns32 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno11, np1 crd, crd pns11 vmb vvi pno32 crd n1, (7) objection (DIV2) 125 Page 54
485 and put a new spirit within them; and put a new Spirit within them; cc vvd dt j n1 p-acp pno32; (7) objection (DIV2) 125 Page 54
486 I will take away the heart of stone and give them a heart of flesh, Ezek. 11.19. and 36.26. I will put my Law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts, Jer. 31.33. I will take away the heart of stone and give them a heart of Flesh, Ezekiel 11.19. and 36.26. I will put my Law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts, Jer. 31.33. pns11 vmb vvi av dt n1 pp-f n1 cc vvi pno32 dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. cc crd. pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp po32 j n2, cc vvb pn31 p-acp po32 n2, np1 crd. (7) objection (DIV2) 125 Page 54
487 The Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, The Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, dt n1 po21 n1 vmb vvi po21 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 po21 n1 p-acp d po21 n1, (7) objection (DIV2) 125 Page 54
488 and with all thy soul, that thou mayst live, Deut. 30.6. All these are sanctifying works; and with all thy soul, that thou Mayest live, Deuteronomy 30.6. All these Are sanctifying works; cc p-acp d po21 n1, cst pns21 vm2 vvi, np1 crd. av-d d vbr vvg vvz; (7) objection (DIV2) 125 Page 54
489 and that God who doth them, is God the Sanctifier And it is the same God, who doth thus Sanctifie, that is the Creator and the Redeemer. and that God who does them, is God the Sanctifier And it is the same God, who does thus Sanctify, that is the Creator and the Redeemer. cc cst np1 r-crq vdz pno32, vbz np1 dt n1 cc pn31 vbz dt d np1, r-crq vdz av vvb, cst vbz dt n1 cc dt n1. (7) objection (DIV2) 125 Page 54
490 Now this God the Creator, God the Redeemer, and God the Sanctifier, I take to be the same with what we otherwise call, God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. And our Church doth so expound it in her Catechism; Now this God the Creator, God the Redeemer, and God the Sanctifier, I take to be the same with what we otherwise call, God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. And our Church does so expound it in her Catechism; av d np1 dt n1, np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt n1, pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi dt d p-acp r-crq pns12 av vvb, np1 dt n1, np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt j n1. cc po12 n1 vdz av vvi pn31 p-acp po31 n1; (7) objection (DIV2) 126 Page 54
491 First, I learn to believe in God the Father, who hath Made me and all the World: First, I Learn to believe in God the Father, who hath Made me and all the World: ord, pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 dt n1, r-crq vhz vvn pno11 cc d dt n1: (7) objection (DIV2) 126 Page 54
492 Secondly, In God the Son, who hath Redeemed me and all Mankind: Secondly, In God the Son, who hath Redeemed me and all Mankind: ord, p-acp np1 dt n1, r-crq vhz j-vvn pno11 cc d n1: (7) objection (DIV2) 126 Page 54
493 Thirdly, In God the Holy Ghost, who Sanctifieth me and all the Elect people of God. Thirdly, In God the Holy Ghost, who Sanctifieth me and all the Elect people of God. ord, p-acp np1 dt j n1, r-crq vvz pno11 cc d dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1. (7) objection (DIV2) 126 Page 55
494 And it is no more absurd or inconsistent, to say, that God the Father, God the Son, And it is no more absurd or inconsistent, to say, that God the Father, God the Son, cc pn31 vbz av-dx av-dc j cc j, pc-acp vvi, cst np1 dt n1, np1 dt n1, (7) objection (DIV2) 126 Page 55
495 and God the Holy-Ghost, are the same God ; and God the Holy ghost, Are the same God; cc np1 dt n1, vbr dt d np1; (7) objection (DIV2) 126 Page 55
496 than to say, that God the Creator, God the Redeemer, and God the Sanctifier, are the same God. than to say, that God the Creator, God the Redeemer, and God the Sanctifier, Are the same God. cs pc-acp vvi, cst np1 dt n1, np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt n1, vbr dt d np1. (7) objection (DIV2) 126 Page 55
497 As they stand related to us, they are called God the Creator, God the Redeemer, and God the Sanctifier. As to the different Oeconomy, amongst themselves, one is called the Father, who is said to Beget ; As they stand related to us, they Are called God the Creator, God the Redeemer, and God the Sanctifier. As to the different Oeconomy, among themselves, one is called the Father, who is said to Beget; c-acp pns32 vvb vvn p-acp pno12, pns32 vbr vvn np1 dt n1, np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt n1. c-acp p-acp dt j np1, p-acp px32, crd vbz vvn dt n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp vvb; (7) objection (DIV2) 127 Page 55
498 another the Son, who is said to be Begotten ; a third, the Holy-Ghost, who is said to Proceed or Come forth ; Another the Son, who is said to be Begotten; a third, the Holy ghost, who is said to Proceed or Come forth; j-jn dt n1, r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn; dt ord, dt n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp vvb cc vvb av; (7) objection (DIV2) 127 Page 55
499 But are all the same God. But Are all the same God. cc-acp vbr d dt d np1. (7) objection (DIV2) 127 Page 55
500 Objection IV. But then here I meet with another Objection, on which the Socinians lay great weight. Objection IV. But then Here I meet with Another Objection, on which the socinians lay great weight. n1 np1 p-acp av av pns11 vvb p-acp j-jn n1, p-acp r-crq dt njp2 vvd j n1. (8) objection (DIV2) 127 Page 55
501 If God the Creator, God the Redeemer, and God the Sanctifier, or God the Father, God the Son, If God the Creator, God the Redeemer, and God the Sanctifier, or God the Father, God the Son, cs np1 dt n1, np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt n1, np1 dt n1, (8) objection (DIV2) 128 Page 55
502 and God the Holy-Ghost, be the same God, they cannot then be Three Persons : and God the Holy ghost, be the same God, they cannot then be Three Persons: cc np1 dt n1, vbb dt d np1, pns32 vmbx av vbi crd n2: (8) objection (DIV2) 128 Page 55
503 And if they be Three Persons, they must be Three Gods. For like as Three Persons, amongst Men, doth signifie Three Men ; And if they be Three Persons, they must be Three God's For like as Three Persons, among Men, does signify Three Men; cc cs pns32 vbb crd n2, pns32 vmb vbi crd n2 c-acp av-j c-acp crd n2, p-acp n2, vdz vvi crd n2; (8) objection (DIV2) 128 Page 55
504 so Three Persons, who are God, must be Three Gods. Contrary to the First Commandment, which allows us to have but One God. To which I answer; so Three Persons, who Are God, must be Three God's Contrary to the First Commandment, which allows us to have but One God. To which I answer; av crd n2, r-crq vbr np1, vmb vbi crd n2 j-jn p-acp dt ord n1, r-crq vvz pno12 pc-acp vhi p-acp crd np1. p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb; (8) objection (DIV2) 128 Page 55
505 First, This is only to cavil at a Word, when they have nothing of moment against the Thing. So that if in••ead of saying •hese Three Persons are One God, we say, These Three are One God, or give them another Name instead of Persons, or say these Three Somewhats, without giving them a Name, this Objection is at an end. 2. I say further; First, This is only to cavil At a Word, when they have nothing of moment against the Thing. So that if in••ead of saying •hese Three Persons Are One God, we say, These Three Are One God, or give them Another Name instead of Persons, or say these Three Somewhats, without giving them a Name, this Objection is At an end. 2. I say further; ord, d vbz av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns32 vhb pix pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1. av cst cs n1 pp-f vvg n1 crd n2 vbr crd np1, pns12 vvb, d crd vbr crd np1, cc vvb pno32 j-jn vvb av pp-f n2, cc vvz d crd n2, p-acp vvg pno32 dt vvb, d n1 vbz p-acp dt n1. crd pns11 vvb av-jc; (8) objection (DIV2) 129 Page 56
506 'Tis very true, that, in our English Tongue, by another Person, we sometimes understand another Man, (because that other Person is, very often, another Man also.) But it is not always so; It's very true, that, in our English Tongue, by Another Person, we sometime understand Another Man, (Because that other Person is, very often, Another Man also.) But it is not always so; pn31|vbz av j, cst, p-acp po12 np1 n1, p-acp j-jn n1, pns12 av vvb j-jn n1, (c-acp d j-jn n1 vbz, av av, j-jn n1 av.) p-acp pn31 vbz xx av av; (8) objection (DIV2) 130 Page 56
507 nor is that the proper Signification of the Word; but an Abusive sense put upon it. nor is that the proper Signification of the Word; but an Abusive sense put upon it. ccx vbz d dt j n1 pp-f dt n1; cc-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp pn31. (8) objection (DIV2) 130 Page 56
508 And the reason of using the word Person in this abusive or improper sense; And the reason of using the word Person in this abusive or improper sense; cc dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 n1 p-acp d j cc j n1; (8) objection (DIV2) 131 Page 56
509 is, for want of an English word to answer the Latin word Homo, or the Greek NONLATINALPHABET, which might indifferently relate to both Sexes. is, for want of an English word to answer the Latin word Homo, or the Greek, which might indifferently relate to both Sexes. vbz, p-acp n1 pp-f dt jp n1 pc-acp vvi dt jp n1 fw-la, cc dt jp, r-crq vmd av-j vvi p-acp d n2. (8) objection (DIV2) 131 Page 56
510 For the word Man doth properly relate to the Male, and Woman to the Female. And if the word Man be sometimes so used as to imply the Woman also; For the word Man does properly relate to the Male, and Woman to the Female. And if the word Man be sometime so used as to imply the Woman also; p-acp dt n1 n1 vdz av-j vvi p-acp dt j-jn, cc n1 p-acp dt j-jn. cc cs dt n1 n1 vbb av av vvn a-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 av; (8) objection (DIV2) 132 Page 56
511 it is (by a Synecdoche ) putting the Name of One Sex, to signifie Both. And 'tis for want of such a Word (which might indifferently relate to both Sexes) that we sometime make use of Person in a borrowed sense, rather than to use a Circumlocution of Man and Woman, by naming both Sexes. it is (by a Synecdoche) putting the Name of One Sex, to signify Both. And it's for want of such a Word (which might indifferently relate to both Sexes) that we sometime make use of Person in a borrowed sense, rather than to use a Circumlocution of Man and Woman, by naming both Sexes. pn31 vbz (p-acp dt n1) vvg dt n1 pp-f crd n1, pc-acp vvi d cc pn31|vbz p-acp n1 pp-f d dt n1 (r-crq vmd av-j vvi p-acp d n2) cst pns12 av vvb n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, av-c cs pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp vvg d n2. (8) objection (DIV2) 132 Page 57
512 And if we should use such Circumlocution of Man and Woman ; And if we should use such Circumlocution of Man and Woman; cc cs pns12 vmd vvi d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1; (8) objection (DIV2) 133 Page 57
513 yet even this would not reach the whole Species. For we do not use to call them Man and Woman, till they be of a considerable Age ; yet even this would not reach the Whole Species. For we do not use to call them Man and Woman, till they be of a considerable Age; av av d vmd xx vvi dt j-jn n2. c-acp pns12 vdb xx vvi pc-acp vvi pno32 n1 cc n1, c-acp pns32 vbb pp-f dt j n1; (8) objection (DIV2) 133 Page 57
514 before which time they are called Children ; and therefore to comprehend the whole Species, we say, Man, Woman, and Child. before which time they Are called Children; and Therefore to comprehend the Whole Species, we say, Man, Woman, and Child. p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vbr vvn n2; cc av pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n2, pns12 vvb, n1, n1, cc n1. (8) objection (DIV2) 133 Page 57
515 We do indeed, sometimes, to that purpose, make use of the word Mankind, (adding the word kind to that of Man, to Ampliate the Signification of it.) But this relates only to Genus Humanum in a Collective sense; We do indeed, sometime, to that purpose, make use of the word Mankind, (adding the word kind to that of Man, to Ampliate the Signification of it.) But this relates only to Genus Humanum in a Collective sense; pns12 vdb av, av, p-acp d n1, vvb n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, (vvg dt n1 j p-acp d pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31.) p-acp d vvz av-j p-acp fw-la fw-la p-acp dt j n1; (8) objection (DIV2) 134 Page 57
516 not to Homines taken Distributively. For we do not say a Mankind, two Mankinds, &c, as we say Homo, Homines. not to Homines taken Distributively. For we do not say a Mankind, two Mankinds, etc., as we say Homo, Homines. xx p-acp fw-la vvn av-j. c-acp pns12 vdb xx vvi dt n1, crd ng1, av, c-acp pns12 vvb fw-la, fw-la. (8) objection (DIV2) 134 Page 57
517 We are fain, therefore, for want of a proper English word, to make use of Person in a borrowed sense to answer the Latin Homo. We Are fain, Therefore, for want of a proper English word, to make use of Person in a borrowed sense to answer the Latin Homo. pns12 vbr j, av, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j np1 n1, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pc-acp vvi dt jp fw-la. (8) objection (DIV2) 135 Page 57
518 But the Ancient Fathers, who first applied the word Persona to the Sacred Trinity, did not speak English. And therefore we cannot, from the present use of the word Person in our Language, conclude in what sense they used the word Persona. 3. Again; But the Ancient Father's, who First applied the word Persona to the Sacred Trinity, did not speak English. And Therefore we cannot, from the present use of the word Person in our Language, conclude in what sense they used the word Persona. 3. Again; p-acp dt j n2, r-crq ord vvd dt n1 np1 p-acp dt j np1, vdd xx vvi np1. cc av pns12 vmbx, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 n1 p-acp po12 n1, vvb p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vvd dt n1 np1. crd av; (8) objection (DIV2) 136 Page 57
519 the Schoolmen in later Ages, have yet put another sense on the word Persona, peculiar to themselves; the Schoolmen in later Ages, have yet put Another sense on the word Persona, peculiar to themselves; dt n2 p-acp jc n2, vhb av vvn j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 np1, j p-acp px32; (8) objection (DIV2) 137 Page 58
520 extending it indifferently to Men and Angels ; (for want of a proper word of that Extent;) so as to signifie (with them) what they call Suppositum Rationale, or what we call a Reasonable Creature. (And, in imitation of them, some others have since so used it.) But this is a New sense, of later Ages, extending it indifferently to Men and Angels; (for want of a proper word of that Extent;) so as to signify (with them) what they call Suppositum Rationale, or what we call a Reasonable Creature. (And, in imitation of them, Some Others have since so used it.) But this is a New sense, of later Ages, vvg pn31 av-j p-acp n2 cc n2; (c-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f d n1;) av c-acp pc-acp vvi (p-acp pno32) r-crq pns32 vvb fw-la fw-la, cc r-crq pns12 vvb dt j n1. (cc, p-acp n1 pp-f pno32, d n2-jn vhb p-acp av vvd pn31.) p-acp d vbz dt j n1, pp-f jc n2, (8) objection (DIV2) 137 Page 58
521 since the time of those Fathers, (nor do the Schoolmen, in this sense, without a Metaphor, apply it to the Sacred Trinity.) We cannot therefore conclude from hence, What was the Fathers sense of it. since the time of those Father's, (nor do the Schoolmen, in this sense, without a Metaphor, apply it to the Sacred Trinity.) We cannot Therefore conclude from hence, What was the Father's sense of it. c-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, (ccx vdb dt n2, p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1, vvb pn31 p-acp dt j np1.) pns12 vmbx av vvi p-acp av, r-crq vbds dt ng1 n1 pp-f pn31. (8) objection (DIV2) 137 Page 58
522 4. To find out therefore the true sense of t•e word Person as applied to the Trinity ; 4. To find out Therefore the true sense of t•e word Person as applied to the Trinity; crd p-acp vvi av av dt j n1 pp-f j n1 n1 a-acp vvn p-acp dt np1; (8) objection (DIV2) 138 Page 58
523 we are not so much to consider, what now-a-days the word doth sometime signifie with us in English ; we Are not so much to Consider, what nowadays the word does sometime signify with us in English; pns12 vbr xx av av-d pc-acp vvi, r-crq av dt n1 vdz av vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp jp; (8) objection (DIV2) 138 Page 58
524 nor what sense the Schoolmen have put upon it since the time of those Fathers: nor what sense the Schoolmen have put upon it since the time of those Father's: ccx r-crq n1 dt n2 vhb vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2: (8) objection (DIV2) 138 Page 58
525 As, what was the true sense of the word Persona, at or before their times, in approved Latin Authours. As, what was the true sense of the word Persona, At or before their times, in approved Latin Authors. c-acp, r-crq vbds dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, p-acp cc p-acp po32 n2, p-acp j-vvn jp n2. (8) objection (DIV2) 138 Page 58
526 Which is quite another thing from either of these senses. Which is quite Another thing from either of these Senses. r-crq vbz av j-jn n1 p-acp d pp-f d n2. (8) objection (DIV2) 138 Page 58
527 For what in English we sometimes mean by Three Persons (taken indifferently for Men, Women, and Children, ) the Latins would not have called tres Personas, but tres Homines : For what in English we sometime mean by Three Persons (taken indifferently for Men, Women, and Children,) the Latins would not have called tres Personas, but tres Homines: p-acp r-crq p-acp jp pns12 av vvb p-acp crd n2 (vvn av-j p-acp n2, n2, cc n2,) dt np1 vmd xx vhi vvn fw-la fw-la, p-acp fw-la fw-la: (8) objection (DIV2) 139 Page 59
528 Though, if considered in such Relations, as Father, Mother, and Child, they might so be called tres Personae. Though, if considered in such Relations, as Father, Mother, and Child, they might so be called tres Personae. cs, cs vvn p-acp d n2, c-acp n1, n1, cc n1, pns32 vmd av vbi vvn fw-la fw-la. (8) objection (DIV2) 139 Page 59
529 Nor do I find that in approved Latin Authours, the word Persona was wont to be attributed by them (as by the Schoolmen it hath since been) to Angels ; Nor do I find that in approved Latin Authors, the word Persona was wont to be attributed by them (as by the Schoolmen it hath since been) to Angels; ccx vdb pns11 vvi cst p-acp j-vvn jp n2, dt n1 np1 vbds j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32 (c-acp p-acp dt n2 pn31 vhz p-acp vbn) p-acp n2; (8) objection (DIV2) 140 Page 59
530 nor to their Genii, or Heathen Gods. nor to their Genii, or Heathen God's ccx p-acp po32 fw-la, cc j-jn n2 (8) objection (DIV2) 140 Page 59
531 But, 5. It did signifie the State, Quality, or Condition of a Man, as he stands Related to other Men. But, 5. It did signify the State, Quality, or Condition of a Man, as he Stands Related to other Men. p-acp, crd pn31 vdd vvi dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pns31 vvz vvn p-acp j-jn n2. (8) objection (DIV2) 141 Page 59
532 (And so I find the Latin word Persona Englished in our Dictionaries.) Suppose, (And so I find the Latin word Persona Englished in our Dictionaries.) Suppose, (cc av pns11 vvb dt jp n1 np1 vvn p-acp po12 n2.) vvb, (8) objection (DIV2) 141 Page 59
533 as a King, a Subject, a Father, a Son, a Neighbour, a Publick or Private Person, a Person of Honour, and the like. as a King, a Subject, a Father, a Son, a Neighbour, a Public or Private Person, a Person of Honour, and the like. c-acp dt n1, dt j-jn, dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, dt j cc j n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt j. (8) objection (DIV2) 141 Page 59
534 And so, as the Condition varied, the Person varied also, though the same Man remained. As if an ordinary Person, be first made a Knight, and then a Lord ; And so, as the Condition varied, the Person varied also, though the same Man remained. As if an ordinary Person, be First made a Knight, and then a Lord; cc av, c-acp dt n1 vvn, dt n1 vvn av, cs dt d n1 vvd. p-acp cs dt j n1, vbb ord vvd dt n1, cc av dt n1; (8) objection (DIV2) 141 Page 59
535 the Person or Condition is varied, but he is still the same Man that he was before. the Person or Condition is varied, but he is still the same Man that he was before. dt n1 cc n1 vbz vvn, cc-acp pns31 vbz av dt d n1 cst pns31 vbds a-acp. (8) objection (DIV2) 141 Page 59
536 And he that is this Year, a Lord Mayor, may be, next Year, but an Alderman, or not so much. And he that is this Year, a Lord Mayor, may be, next Year, but an Alderman, or not so much. cc pns31 cst vbz d n1, dt n1 n1, vmb vbi, ord n1, cc-acp dt n1, cc xx av av-d. (8) objection (DIV2) 141 Page 59
537 Hence are those Latin Phrases, frequent in approved Authours; Hence Are those Latin Phrases, frequent in approved Authors; av vbr d jp n2, j p-acp j-vvn n2; (8) objection (DIV2) 142 Page 59
538 Personam imponere (to put a Man into an Office, or confer a Dignity upon him;) Induere personam (to take upon him the Office;) Sustinere personam (to Bear an Office, or Execute an Office;) Deponere personam (to Resign the Office, Personam imponere (to put a Man into an Office, or confer a Dignity upon him;) Indure Personam (to take upon him the Office;) Sustain Personam (to Bear an Office, or Execute an Office;) Deponere Personam (to Resign the Office, fw-la fw-la (pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp pno31;) j n1 (pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1;) fw-la fw-la (pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc vvb dt n1;) fw-la fw-la (p-acp vvb dt n1, (8) objection (DIV2) 142 Page 60
539 or lay it down;) so, Agere personam (to Act a Person,) and many the like. or lay it down;) so, Agere Personam (to Act a Person,) and many the like. cc vvd pn31 a-acp;) av, fw-la fw-la (p-acp n1 dt n1,) cc d dt j. (8) objection (DIV2) 142 Page 60
540 So that there is nothing of Contradiction, nothing of Inconsistence, nothing Absurd or Strange in it, So that there is nothing of Contradiction, nothing of Inconsistence, nothing Absurd or Strange in it, av cst pc-acp vbz pix pp-f n1, pix pp-f np1, pix j cc j p-acp pn31, (8) objection (DIV2) 143 Page 60
541 for the same Man to sustain divers Persons, (either successively, or at the same Time;) or divers Persons to meet in the same Man ; for the same Man to sustain diverse Persons, (either successively, or At the same Time;) or diverse Persons to meet in the same Man; p-acp dt d n1 pc-acp vvi j n2, (av-d av-j, cc p-acp dt d n1;) cc j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt d n1; (8) objection (DIV2) 143 Page 60
542 according to the true and proper Notion of the word Person. A Man may, at the same time, sustain the Person of a King, and of a Father, if invested with Regal and Paternal Authority; (and these Authorities may be Subordinate one to another;) and he may accordingly Act sometime as a King, and sometime as a Father. Thus Tully, (who well understood the Propriety of Latin words) Sustineo Unus tres Personas; meam, Adversarii, Judicis, (I being One and the same Man, sustain Three Persons; according to the true and proper Notion of the word Person. A Man may, At the same time, sustain the Person of a King, and of a Father, if invested with Regal and Paternal authority; (and these Authorities may be Subordinate one to Another;) and he may accordingly Act sometime as a King, and sometime as a Father. Thus Tully, (who well understood the Propriety of Latin words) Sustineo Unus tres Personas; meam, Adversaries, Judges, (I being One and the same Man, sustain Three Persons; vvg p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 n1. dt n1 vmb, p-acp dt d n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1, cs vvn p-acp j cc j n1; (cc d n2 vmb vbi j pi p-acp n-jn;) cc pns31 vmb av-vvg n1 av p-acp dt n1, cc av c-acp dt n1. av np1, (r-crq av vvd dt n1 pp-f jp n2) np1 np1 fw-la fw-la; fw-la, fw-la, np1, (pns11 vbg crd cc dt d n1, vvb crd n2; (8) objection (DIV2) 143 Page 60
543 That of my Own, that of my Adversary, and that of the Judge.) And David was, at the same time, Son of Jesse, Father of Solomon, and King of Israel. That of my Own, that of my Adversary, and that of the Judge.) And David was, At the same time, Son of Jesse, Father of Solomon, and King of Israel. cst pp-f po11 d, cst pp-f po11 n1, cc d pp-f dt n1.) np1 np1 vbds, p-acp dt d n1, n1 pp-f np1, n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 pp-f np1. (8) objection (DIV2) 143 Page 60
544 And this takes away the very Foundation of their Objection; And this Takes away the very Foundation of their Objection; cc d vvz av dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1; (8) objection (DIV2) 144 Page 60
545 Which proceeds upon this Mistake, as if Three Persons (in a proper sense) must needs imply Three Men. Which proceeds upon this Mistake, as if Three Persons (in a proper sense) must needs imply Three Men. r-crq vvz p-acp d n1, c-acp cs crd n2 (p-acp dt j n1) vmb av vvi crd n2. (8) objection (DIV2) 144 Page 60
546 6. Now if Three Persons (in the proper sense of the word Person) may be One Man ; 6. Now if Three Persons (in the proper sense of the word Person) may be One Man; crd av cs crd n2 (p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 n1) vmb vbi crd n1; (8) objection (DIV2) 145 Page 61
547 what hinders but that Three Divine Persons (in a sense Metaphorical) may be One God ? What hinders but that the same God, considered as the Maker and Sovereign of all the World, may be God the Creator, or God the Father ; what hinders but that Three Divine Persons (in a sense Metaphorical) may be One God? What hinders but that the same God, considered as the Maker and Sovereign of all the World, may be God the Creator, or God the Father; r-crq vvz p-acp d crd j-jn n2 (p-acp dt n1 j) vmb vbi crd np1? q-crq vvz p-acp d dt d np1, vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n-jn pp-f d dt n1, vmb vbi np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt n1; (8) objection (DIV2) 145 Page 61
548 and the same God considered, as to his special Care of Mankind, as the Ruthour of our Redemption, be God the Redeemer, or God the Son ; and the same God considered, as to his special Care of Mankind, as the Ruthour of our Redemption, be God the Redeemer, or God the Son; cc dt d np1 vvd, c-acp p-acp po31 j n1 pp-f n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vbb np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt n1; (8) objection (DIV2) 145 Page 61
549 and the same God, as working effectually on the Hearts of his Elect, be God the Sanctifier, or God the Holy-Ghost ? and the same God, as working effectually on the Hearts of his Elect, be God the Sanctifier, or God the Holy ghost? cc dt d np1, c-acp vvg av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, vbb np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt n1? (8) objection (DIV2) 145 Page 61
550 And what hinders but that the same God, distinguished according to these three Considerations, may fitly be said to be Three Persons ? Or (if the word Person do not please) Three Somewhats that are but One God? And what hinders but that the same God, distinguished according to these three Considerations, may fitly be said to be Three Persons? Or (if the word Person do not please) Three Somewhats that Are but One God? cc r-crq vvz p-acp d dt d np1, vvn vvg p-acp d crd n2, vmb av-j vbi vvn pc-acp vbi crd n2? cc (cs dt n1 n1 vdb xx vvi) crd n2 cst vbr p-acp crd np1? (8) objection (DIV2) 146 Page 61
551 And this seems to me a Full and Clear Solution of that Objection, which they would have to be thought Insuperable. And this seems to me a Full and Clear Solution of that Objection, which they would have to be Thought Insuperable. cc d vvz p-acp pno11 dt j cc j n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq pns32 vmd vhi pc-acp vbi vvn j. (8) objection (DIV2) 147 Page 61
552 Objection V. It may perhaps be Objected further, Why must we needs make use of the word Person ; Objection V. It may perhaps be Objected further, Why must we needs make use of the word Person; n1 np1 pn31 vmb av vbi vvn av-jc, q-crq vmb pns12 av vvb n1 pp-f dt n1 n1; (9) objection (DIV2) 147 Page 61
553 and call them Three Persons, if Three Somewhats will serve as well? and call them Three Persons, if Three Somewhats will serve as well? cc vvb pno32 crd n2, cs crd vvz vmb vvi c-acp av? (9) objection (DIV2) 148 Page 61
554 I answer, First, We have no such need of the word Person, but that we can spare it. I answer, First, We have no such need of the word Person, but that we can spare it. pns11 vvb, ord, pns12 vhb dx d n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, p-acp cst pns12 vmb vvi pn31. (9) objection (DIV2) 149 Page 62
555 Hypostasis will serve our turn as well. Hypostasis will serve our turn as well. np1 vmb vvi po12 n1 c-acp av. (9) objection (DIV2) 149 Page 62
556 And if they think the Latin word Persona, be not a good Translation of the Greek Hypostasis ; And if they think the Latin word Persona, be not a good translation of the Greek Hypostasis; cc cs pns32 vvb dt jp n1 np1, vbb xx dt j n1 pp-f dt jp n1; (9) objection (DIV2) 149 Page 62
557 Let them retain the Greek word. (We mean the same by both.) And then perhaps they will find themselves at a loss, to fasten some of their Objections upon the word Hypostasis, which they would fasten upon Persona. Let them retain the Greek word. (We mean the same by both.) And then perhaps they will find themselves At a loss, to fasten Some of their Objections upon the word Hypostasis, which they would fasten upon Persona. vvb pno32 vvi dt jp n1. (pns12 vvb dt d p-acp d.) cc av av pns32 vmb vvi px32 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi d pp-f po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 n1, r-crq pns32 vmd vvi p-acp np1. (9) objection (DIV2) 149 Page 62
558 2. But, Secondly, If the Thing be thus far agreed, That these Three Somewhats (thus considered) may be One God : 2. But, Secondly, If the Thing be thus Far agreed, That these Three Somewhats (thus considered) may be One God: crd p-acp, ord, cs dt n1 vbb av av-j vvn, cst d crd n2 (av vvn) vmb vbi crd np1: (9) objection (DIV2) 150 Page 62
559 I see not why they should contend with us about the Name Person. For this is only to quarrel about a Word, or Name, when the Notion is agreed. I see not why they should contend with us about the Name Person. For this is only to quarrel about a Word, or Name, when the Notion is agreed. pns11 vvb xx c-crq pns32 vmd vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp dt vvb n1. p-acp d vbz av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc vvb, c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn. (9) objection (DIV2) 150 Page 62
560 3. If it were admitted (which I see no reason for) that the word Person doth not fitly express that Notion which it is intended to design; 3. If it were admitted (which I see no reason for) that the word Person does not fitly express that Notion which it is intended to Design; crd cs pn31 vbdr vvn (r-crq pns11 vvb dx n1 p-acp) cst dt n1 n1 vdz xx av-j vvi d n1 r-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n1; (9) objection (DIV2) 151 Page 62
561 the most that can be inferred from it, is but, That we have not given it so fit a Name : the most that can be inferred from it, is but, That we have not given it so fit a Name: dt ds cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn31, vbz p-acp, cst pns12 vhb xx vvn pn31 av j dt vvb: (9) objection (DIV2) 151 Page 62
562 And, to cavil at that, when the Notion intended by it is understood; And, to cavil At that, when the Notion intended by it is understood; cc, pc-acp vvi p-acp d, c-crq dt n1 vvd p-acp pn31 vbz vvn; (9) objection (DIV2) 151 Page 62
563 were just as if one should argue, There never was such a Man, as whom they called Pope Pius ; were just as if one should argue, There never was such a Man, as whom they called Pope Pius; vbdr j c-acp cs pi vmd vvi, a-acp av-x vbds d dt n1, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvd n1 np1; (9) objection (DIV2) 151 Page 62
564 because the Man, who was so called, was not a Pious Man. Because the Man, who was so called, was not a Pious Man. c-acp dt n1, r-crq vbds av vvn, vbds xx dt j n1 (9) objection (DIV2) 151 Page 62
565 4. But I see not why the word Person should not be thought a very fit word for this purpose. 4. But I see not why the word Person should not be Thought a very fit word for this purpose. crd p-acp pns11 vvb xx c-crq dt n1 n1 vmd xx vbi vvn dt j j n1 p-acp d n1. (9) objection (DIV2) 152 Page 63
566 For Two of these Three are represented to us in Scripture under the Names of Father and Son ; For Two of these Three Are represented to us in Scripture under the Names of Father and Son; p-acp crd pp-f d crd vbr vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1; (9) objection (DIV2) 153 Page 63
567 and this Son as Begotten of the Father; (and therefore these Names are not to be quarrelled with:) But all this in a Metaphorical sense; (For no Man can suppose, that this Father doth so Beget this Son, as these words do properly signifie amongst Men). and this Son as Begotten of the Father; (and Therefore these Names Are not to be quarreled with:) But all this in a Metaphorical sense; (For no Man can suppose, that this Father does so Beget this Son, as these words do properly signify among Men). cc d n1 c-acp vvn pp-f dt n1; (cc av d n2 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp:) cc-acp d d p-acp dt j n1; (c-acp dx n1 vmb vvi, cst d n1 vdz av vvb d n1, p-acp d n2 vdb av-j vvi p-acp n2). (9) objection (DIV2) 153 Page 63
568 Now the Relations of Father and Son, in a proper sense, are such as are properly denoted by the word Persona, in its proper Acceptation. Now the Relations of Father and Son, in a proper sense, Are such as Are properly denoted by the word Persona, in its proper Acceptation. av dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp dt j n1, vbr d c-acp vbr av-j vvd p-acp dt n1 np1, p-acp po31 j n1. (9) objection (DIV2) 154 Page 63
569 And consequently the Father and Son, in a Metaphorical sense, may (by a Continuation of the same Metaphor) be fitly called Persons, in that Metaphorical sense. And consequently the Father and Son, in a Metaphorical sense, may (by a Continuation of the same Metaphor) be fitly called Persons, in that Metaphorical sense. cc av-j dt n1 cc n1, p-acp dt j n1, vmb (p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n1) vbb av-j vvn n2, p-acp cst j n1. (9) objection (DIV2) 155 Page 63
570 And in what sense they be Father and Son, in a like sense they be Persons, according to the Propriety of the Latin word Persona. For such Relatives the Latins called Personas. And in what sense they be Father and Son, in a like sense they be Persons, according to the Propriety of the Latin word Persona. For such Relatives the Latins called Personas. cc p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vbb n1 cc n1, p-acp dt j n1 pns32 vbb n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 np1. p-acp d n2 dt np1 vvn np1. (9) objection (DIV2) 155 Page 63
571 And if the Father and Son may fitly be so called; And if the Father and Son may fitly be so called; cc cs dt n1 cc n1 vmb av-j vbi av vvn; (9) objection (DIV2) 156 Page 63
572 no doubt but the Holy Ghost may be so called also, as One Proceeding or Coming forth (NONLATINALPHABET) from them. As in Joh. 14.26. The Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in My name, he will teach you all things. And Joh. 15.26. The Comforter, whom I will send you from the Father, even the Spirit of Truth, which proceedeth from the Father, He shall testifie of Me. Where it is manifest, that, in what sense the Father and Son are to be reputed Persons ; no doubt but the Holy Ghost may be so called also, as One Proceeding or Coming forth () from them. As in John 14.26. The Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in My name, he will teach you all things. And John 15.26. The Comforter, whom I will send you from the Father, even the Spirit of Truth, which Proceedeth from the Father, He shall testify of Me. Where it is manifest, that, in what sense the Father and Son Are to be reputed Persons; dx n1 p-acp dt j n1 vmb vbi av vvn av, c-acp crd vvg cc vvg av () p-acp pno32. p-acp p-acp np1 crd. dt n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1, ro-crq dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp po11 n1, pns31 vmb vvi pn22 d n2. cc np1 crd. dt n1, ro-crq pns11 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp dt n1, av dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1, pns31 vmb vvi pp-f np1 c-crq pn31 vbz j, cst, p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 cc n1 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn n2; (9) objection (DIV2) 156 Page 63
573 the Comforter or Holy Ghost, is, in the same sense, so to be reputed. the Comforter or Holy Ghost, is, in the same sense, so to be reputed. dt n1 cc j n1, vbz, p-acp dt d n1, av pc-acp vbi vvn. (9) objection (DIV2) 156 Page 64
574 So that (I think) I have clearly Vindicated, not only the Notion, That these Three Somewhats may be One God ; So that (I think) I have clearly Vindicated, not only the Notion, That these Three Somewhats may be One God; av d (pns11 vvb) pns11 vhb av-j vvn, xx av-j dt n1, cst d crd vvz vmb vbi crd np1; (9) objection (DIV2) 157 Page 64
575 But the Name also, That these Somewhats, may fitly be called Persons. But the Name also, That these Somewhats, may fitly be called Persons. cc-acp dt vvb av, cst d vvz, vmb av-j vbi vvn n2. (9) objection (DIV2) 157 Page 64
576 Objection VI. I shall name but one Objection more, which when I have satisfied, I shall conclude for this time. Objection VI. I shall name but one Objection more, which when I have satisfied, I shall conclude for this time. n1 crd. pns11 vmb vvi p-acp crd n1 av-dc, r-crq c-crq pns11 vhb vvn, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d n1. (10) objection (DIV2) 157 Page 64
577 That 6 th. Objection (and 'tis but a weak one) is this. That 6 th. Objection (and it's but a weak one) is this. cst crd zz. n1 (cc pn31|vbz p-acp dt j pi) vbz d. (10) objection (DIV2) 159 Page 64
578 The Trinitarians do not all agree, but differ among themselves, in expressing their Notions in this Matter. Very well. The Trinitarians do not all agree, but differ among themselves, in expressing their Notions in this Matter. Very well. dt np1 vdb xx d vvi, cc-acp vvb p-acp px32, p-acp vvg po32 n2 p-acp d n1. av av. (10) objection (DIV2) 159 Page 64
579 And do not the Antitrinitarians differ much more? Doth not the Arian and the Socinian differ as much from one another, And do not the Antitrinitarians differ much more? Does not the Arian and the Socinian differ as much from one Another, cc vdb xx dt np1 vvb d dc? vdz xx dt np1 cc dt np1 vvb p-acp d p-acp crd j-jn, (10) objection (DIV2) 160 Page 64
580 as either of them do from us; (and declare that they so do?) And do not the Arians among themselves, and the Socinians amongst themselves, differ more than do the Trinitarians? Certainly they do. as either of them do from us; (and declare that they so do?) And do not the Arians among themselves, and the socinians among themselves, differ more than do the Trinitarians? Certainly they do. c-acp d pp-f pno32 vdb p-acp pno12; (cc vvb cst pns32 av vdb?) cc vdb xx dt n2 p-acp px32, cc dt njp2 p-acp px32, vvb dc cs vdb dt np1? av-j pns32 vdb. (10) objection (DIV2) 160 Page 65
581 It must be confessed, that different Men, as well in the same as in different Ages, have very differently expressed themselves, according to their different Sentiments of Personality ; It must be confessed, that different Men, as well in the same as in different Ages, have very differently expressed themselves, according to their different Sentiments of Personality; pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst j n2, c-acp av p-acp dt d c-acp p-acp j n2, vhb av av-j vvn px32, vvg p-acp po32 j n2 pp-f n1; (10) objection (DIV2) 161 Page 65
582 and of the particular Distinctions of the three Persons among themselves. But so it is in all the most obvious things in the world. and of the particular Distinctions of the three Persons among themselves. But so it is in all the most obvious things in the world. cc pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt crd n2 p-acp px32. p-acp av pn31 vbz p-acp d dt av-ds j n2 p-acp dt n1. (10) objection (DIV2) 161 Page 65
583 As, in Time, Place, Space, Motion, and the like. As, in Time, Place, Molle, Motion, and the like. p-acp, p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1, cc dt j. (10) objection (DIV2) 162 Page 65
584 We are all apt to think, that we all know well enough, what we mean by those Words, till we be asked. We Are all apt to think, that we all know well enough, what we mean by those Words, till we be asked. pns12 vbr d j pc-acp vvi, cst pns12 d vvb av av-d, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp d n2, c-acp pns12 vbb vvn. (10) objection (DIV2) 162 Page 65
585 But if we be put to it, to express our selves concerning any of them, What it is, whether a Thing, or Nothing, or not a Thing, or somewhat of a Thing, and what that somewhat is ; But if we be put to it, to express our selves Concerning any of them, What it is, whither a Thing, or Nothing, or not a Thing, or somewhat of a Thing, and what that somewhat is; p-acp cs pns12 vbb vvn p-acp pn31, pc-acp vvi po12 n2 vvg d pp-f pno32, r-crq pn31 vbz, cs dt n1, cc pix, cc xx dt n1, cc av pp-f dt n1, cc r-crq d av vbz; (10) objection (DIV2) 162 Page 65
586 it would be long enough before we should all agree to express our selves just in the same manner; it would be long enough before we should all agree to express our selves just in the same manner; pn31 vmd vbi j av-d c-acp pns12 vmd d vvi pc-acp vvi po12 n2 j p-acp dt d n1; (10) objection (DIV2) 162 Page 65
587 and, so clearly, as that no man who hath a mind to cavil, could find occasion so to do. and, so clearly, as that no man who hath a mind to cavil, could find occasion so to do. cc, av av-j, p-acp cst dx n1 r-crq vhz dt n1 pc-acp vvi, vmd vvi n1 av pc-acp vdi. (10) objection (DIV2) 162 Page 65
588 I might say the like of Heat and Cold ; of Light, Sight, and Colour ; of Smells, and T•sts, and the different Sorts of them. I might say the like of Heat and Cold; of Light, Sighed, and Colour; of Smells, and T•sts, and the different Sorts of them. pns11 vmd vvi dt av-j pp-f vvb cc j-jn; pp-f j, n1, cc vvb; pp-f vvz, cc n2, cc dt j n2 pp-f pno32. (10) objection (DIV2) 162 Page 65
589 Can we never be s•id to agree in this, That the Fire doth Burn and Consume the Woo• ; Can we never be s•id to agree in this, That the Fire does Burn and Consume the Woo•; vmb pns12 av-x vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp d, cst dt n1 vdz vvi cc vvb dt np1; (10) objection (DIV2) 163 Page 66
590 till we be all agreed what is the Figure of those Fiery Atoms (and what their Motion, and from what Impulse ) which enter the Pores of •he Wood, and separate its parts, and convert some of them to Smoak, some to Flame, and ••me to Ashes ; and which to which ; till we be all agreed what is the Figure of those Fiery Atoms (and what their Motion, and from what Impulse) which enter the Pores of •he Wood, and separate its parts, and convert Some of them to Smoke, Some to Flame, and ••me to Ashes; and which to which; c-acp pns12 vbb av-d vvn r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d j n2 (cc r-crq po32 n1, cc p-acp r-crq vvi) r-crq vvb dt n2 pp-f j n1, cc vvi po31 n2, cc vvi d pp-f pno32 p-acp n1, d p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp n2; cc r-crq p-acp r-crq; (10) objection (DIV2) 163 Page 66
591 and in what manner all this is done? and in what manner all this is done? cc p-acp r-crq n1 d d vbz vdn? (10) objection (DIV2) 163 Page 66
592 What a folly then is it to require that, in the things of God, we should all so agree as to express our thoughts just in the same manner ; What a folly then is it to require that, in the things of God, we should all so agree as to express our thoughts just in the same manner; q-crq dt n1 av vbz pn31 pc-acp vvi d, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pns12 vmd d av vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi po12 n2 j p-acp dt d n1; (10) objection (DIV2) 164 Page 66
593 as is not possible to do in the most obvious things we meet with? as is not possible to do in the most obvious things we meet with? a-acp vbz xx j pc-acp vdi p-acp dt av-ds j n2 pns12 vvb p-acp? (10) objection (DIV2) 164 Page 66
594 And, in such a case as wherein to express our Notions, we have no Words but Figurative, it is not to be thought strange, that one man should make use of one Metaphor, and another of another, according as their several Fansies serve. And, in such a case as wherein to express our Notions, we have no Words but Figurative, it is not to be Thought strange, that one man should make use of one Metaphor, and Another of Another, according as their several Fancies serve. cc, p-acp d dt n1 c-acp c-crq pc-acp vvi po12 n2, pns12 vhb dx n2 p-acp j, pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn j, cst pi n1 vmd vvi n1 pp-f crd n1, cc n-jn pp-f j-jn, vvg p-acp po32 j n2 vvi. (10) objection (DIV2) 165 Page 66
595 But thus far, I think, the Orthodox are all agreed; But thus Far, I think, the Orthodox Are all agreed; p-acp av av-j, pns11 vvb, dt n1 vbr d vvn; (10) objection (DIV2) 166 Page 66
596 That between these Three, which the Scripture calls The Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, or the Father, the Word, That between these Three, which the Scripture calls The Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, or the Father, the Word, cst p-acp d crd, r-crq dt n1 vvz dt n1, dt n1, cc dt j n1, cc dt n1, dt n1, (10) objection (DIV2) 166 Page 66
597 and the Spirit, there is a D•stinction, greater than that of (what we call) the Divine Attributes ; and the Spirit, there is a D•stinction, greater than that of (what we call) the Divine Attributes; cc dt n1, a-acp vbz dt n1, jc cs d pp-f (r-crq pns12 vvb) dt j-jn n2; (10) objection (DIV2) 166 Page 66
598 but not so as to be Three Gods. And this Distinction, they have thought fit to denote by the Word Hypostasis, or Person. They are also all agreed; but not so as to be Three God's And this Distinction, they have Thought fit to denote by the Word Hypostasis, or Person. They Are also all agreed; cc-acp xx av c-acp pc-acp vbi crd n2 cc d n1, pns32 vhb vvn j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 np1, cc n1. pns32 vbr av av-d vvn; (10) objection (DIV2) 166 Page 67
599 that one of these Persons (namely the Son or the Word ) was Incarnate, or Made Flesh, and did take to himself our Humane Nature. that one of these Persons (namely the Son or the Word) was Incarnate, or Made Flesh, and did take to himself our Humane Nature. d crd pp-f d n2 (av dt n1 cc dt n1) vbds j, cc vvn n1, cc vdd vvi p-acp px31 po12 j n1. (10) objection (DIV2) 167 Page 67
600 But as to the particular Modes, or Manner How ; But as to the particular Modes, or Manner How; p-acp c-acp p-acp dt j np1, cc n1 c-crq; (10) objection (DIV2) 168 Page 67
601 either how these two Natures are United, or how these three Persons are Distinguished each from other: either how these two Nature's Are United, or how these three Persons Are Distinguished each from other: d c-crq d crd n2 vbr vvn, cc c-crq d crd n2 vbr vvn d p-acp n-jn: (10) objection (DIV2) 168 Page 67
602 we may be content to be Ignorant, farther than God hath been pleased to Reveal to us. we may be content to be Ignorant, farther than God hath been pleased to Reveal to us. pns12 vmb vbi j pc-acp vbi j, jc cs np1 vhz vbn vvn p-acp vvb p-acp pno12. (10) objection (DIV2) 168 Page 67
603 We know that our Immortal Soul is joined with an Humane Body, so as to make One Man (without ceasing, that to be a Spirit, and this to be a Body :) But 'tis hard for us to say How. And accordingly we say, that the Man Christ Jesus, (without ceasing to be Man, ) and God manifested in the Flesh, (without ceasing to be God, ) are One Christ : We know that our Immortal Soul is joined with an Humane Body, so as to make One Man (without ceasing, that to be a Spirit, and this to be a Body:) But it's hard for us to say How. And accordingly we say, that the Man christ jesus, (without ceasing to be Man,) and God manifested in the Flesh, (without ceasing to be God,) Are One christ: pns12 vvb cst po12 j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1, av c-acp pc-acp vvi crd n1 (p-acp vvg, cst pc-acp vbi dt n1, cc d pc-acp vbi dt n1:) cc-acp pn31|vbz j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi c-crq. cc av-vvg pns12 vvb, cst dt n1 np1 np1, (p-acp vvg pc-acp vbi n1,) cc np1 vvn p-acp dt n1, (p-acp vvg pc-acp vbi np1,) vbr crd np1: (10) objection (DIV2) 169 Page 67
604 But what kind of Union this is, which we call Hypostatical, we do not throughly understand. But what kind of union this is, which we call Hypostatical, we do not thoroughly understand. cc-acp q-crq n1 pp-f n1 d vbz, r-crq pns12 vvb j, pns12 vdb xx av-j vvi. (10) objection (DIV2) 169 Page 67
605 We know also that the Father is said to Beget, the Son to be Begotten, the Holy Ghost to Proceed : We know also that the Father is said to Beget, the Son to be Begotten, the Holy Ghost to Proceed: pns12 vvb av cst dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp vvb, dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, dt j n1 p-acp vvb: (10) objection (DIV2) 169 Page 67
606 But neither do we fully understand the import of these Words; nor is it needful that we should. But neither do we Fully understand the import of these Words; nor is it needful that we should. cc-acp d vdb pns12 av-j vvb dt n1 pp-f d n2; ccx vbz pn31 j cst pns12 vmd. (10) objection (DIV2) 169 Page 67
607 But, so far as was said before, we do all agree; and we may safely rest there. But, so Far as was said before, we do all agree; and we may safely rest there. p-acp, av av-j c-acp vbds vvn a-acp, pns12 vdb d vvi; cc pns12 vmb av-j vvi a-acp. (10) objection (DIV2) 169 Page 68
608 Now to God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost; three Persons, but One God; Now to God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost; three Persons, but One God; av p-acp np1 dt n1, np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt j n1; crd n2, cc-acp crd np1; (10) objection (DIV2) 169 Page 68
609 be Honour, and Glory, and Praise, now and for ever. The End of the Second Sermon. be Honour, and Glory, and Praise, now and for ever. The End of the Second Sermon. vbb n1, cc n1, cc n1, av cc p-acp av. dt vvb pp-f dt ord n1. (10) objection (DIV2) 169 Page 68
610 A Third SERMON Concerning the TRINITY. JOH. xvij. 3. NONLATINALPHABET. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the onely true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. A Third SERMON Concerning the TRINITY. JOHN. xvij. 3.. And this is life Eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and jesus christ, whom thou hast sent. dt ord n1 vvg dt np1. np1. crd. crd. cc d vbz n1 j, cst pns32 vmd vvi pno21 dt j j np1, cc np1 np1, ro-crq pns21 vh2 vvn. (11) sermon (DIV1) 169 Page 69
611 I Have, in a former Discourse from this Verse, entered upon the Doctrine of the Trinity ; I Have, in a former Discourse from this Verse, entered upon the Doctrine of the Trinity; pns11 vhb, p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1; (11) sermon (DIV1) 172 Page 69
612 not so much, as being contained in it, as occasioned by it. not so much, as being contained in it, as occasioned by it. xx av av-d, c-acp vbg vvn p-acp pn31, c-acp vvn p-acp pn31. (11) sermon (DIV1) 172 Page 69
613 I have shewed that the word Onely is here restrictive, not of the Subject Thee, but of the Predicate True God. Affirming the Father to be the Onely True God, though not the Father Onely. Nor is it exclusive of the Son, who is also the same True God ; I have showed that the word Only is Here restrictive, not of the Subject Thee, but of the Predicate True God. Affirming the Father to be the Only True God, though not the Father Only. Nor is it exclusive of the Son, who is also the same True God; pns11 vhb vvn d dt n1 av-j vbz av j, xx pp-f dt j-jn pno21, p-acp pp-f dt j j np1. vvg dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt av-j j np1, cs xx dt n1 av-j. ccx vbz pn31 j pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz av dt d j np1; (11) sermon (DIV1) 173 Page 69
614 and is so expresly called, by this same Writer, 1 Joh. 5.20. where (speaking of Jesus Christ ) he says, This is the True God, and Eternal Life ; and is so expressly called, by this same Writer, 1 John 5.20. where (speaking of jesus christ) he Says, This is the True God, and Eternal Life; cc vbz av av-j vvn, p-acp d d n1, crd np1 crd. q-crq (vvg pp-f np1 np1) pns31 vvz, d vbz dt j np1, cc j n1; (11) sermon (DIV1) 173 Page 69
615 as if it were spoken with a direct aspect to the words before us. Now that Christ is often called God, neither the Arians nor the Socinians do deny. as if it were spoken with a Direct aspect to the words before us. Now that christ is often called God, neither the Arians nor the socinians do deny. c-acp cs pn31 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 p-acp pno12. av cst np1 vbz av vvn np1, dx dt n2 ccx dt njp2 vdb vvi. (11) sermon (DIV1) 173 Page 70
616 And it is so frequent, and so evident, as not to be denyed. Not only in the place last cited, but in many others. And it is so frequent, and so evident, as not to be denied. Not only in the place last cited, but in many Others. cc pn31 vbz av j, cc av j, c-acp xx pc-acp vbi vvn. xx av-j p-acp dt n1 ord vvn, cc-acp p-acp d n2-jn. (11) sermon (DIV1) 174 Page 70
617 Thy throne, O God endureth for ever, Heb. 1.8. The Word was with God, and the Word was God. Joh. 1.1. My Lord and my God. Joh. 20.28. The Being over all, God blessed for ever, Amen. Thy throne, Oh God Endureth for ever, Hebrew 1.8. The Word was with God, and the Word was God. John 1.1. My Lord and my God. John 20.28. The Being over all, God blessed for ever, Amen. po21 n1, uh np1 vvz p-acp av, np1 crd. dt n1 vbds p-acp np1, cc dt n1 vbds np1. np1 crd. po11 n1 cc po11 n1. np1 crd. av vbg p-acp d, np1 vvn p-acp av, uh-n. (11) sermon (DIV1) 174 Page 70
618 (Or, the Supreme Being, the ever blessed God. Rom. 9.5.) And elsewhere. (Or, the Supreme Being, the ever blessed God. Rom. 9.5.) And elsewhere. (cc, dt j vbg, dt av vvd np1. np1 crd.) cc av. (11) sermon (DIV1) 174 Page 70
619 Objection VII. But to this they Object, That though he be sometime called God ; Objection VII. But to this they Object, That though he be sometime called God; n1 np1. cc-acp p-acp d pns32 n1, cst cs pns31 vbb av vvn np1; (12) objection (DIV2) 174 Page 70
620 yet by God is not there meant the Supreme God: But either a mere Titular God, yet by God is not there meant the Supreme God: But either a mere Titular God, av p-acp np1 vbz xx a-acp vvn dt j np1: p-acp d dt j j np1, (12) objection (DIV2) 175 Page 70
621 as the Socinians will have it; (as one of the NONLATINALPHABET, 1 Cor. 8.5. as the socinians will have it; (as one of the, 1 Cor. 8.5. c-acp dt njp2 vmb vhi pn31; (c-acp pi pp-f dt, crd np1 crd. (12) objection (DIV2) 175 Page 70
622 one who is called God, but indeed is not, but a mere Man however highly dignified.) Or (as the Arians will have it) that he is God indeed, one who is called God, but indeed is not, but a mere Man however highly dignified.) Or (as the Arians will have it) that he is God indeed, pi r-crq vbz vvn np1, p-acp av vbz xx, p-acp dt j n1 c-acp av-j vvn.) cc (c-acp dt n2 vmb vhi pn31) cst pns31 vbz np1 av, (12) objection (DIV2) 175 Page 70
623 but not the Supreme God, not the same God with the Father, but an Inferiour God, ( Deus factus ) a made - God, a Creature-God ; but not the Supreme God, not the same God with the Father, but an Inferior God, (Deus factus) a made - God, a Creature-God; cc-acp xx dt j np1, xx dt d np1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp dt j-jn np1, (fw-la fw-la) dt vvd - np1, dt np1; (12) objection (DIV2) 175 Page 70
624 who was indeed before the World, but not from Eternity, NONLATINALPHABET, there was (a Time, a Moment, a Quando ) when he was not, when he had not a Being. In Answer to both which; who was indeed before the World, but not from Eternity,, there was (a Time, a Moment, a Quando) when he was not, when he had not a Being. In Answer to both which; r-crq vbds av p-acp dt n1, p-acp xx p-acp n1,, pc-acp vbds (dt n1, dt n1, dt fw-la) c-crq pns31 vbds xx, c-crq pns31 vhd xx dt vbg. p-acp n1 p-acp d q-crq; (12) objection (DIV2) 175 Page 70
625 I shall endeavour to shew, (by the most signal Characters, whereby the Supreme God, the Onely true God, is set forth to us in Scripture; I shall endeavour to show, (by the most signal Characters, whereby the Supreme God, the Only true God, is Set forth to us in Scripture; pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi, (p-acp dt av-ds n1 n2, c-crq dt j np1, dt av-j j np1, vbz vvn av p-acp pno12 p-acp n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 176 Page 70
626 and by which he is therein Distinguished from all false Gods, or other pretended Gods;) that Christ is the True God, the Supreme God, the same God with the Father, and not another God. CHARACTER I. The first Character, which we meet with, of this God, is that of Gen. 1.1. In the beginning God created the Heaven and the Earth. and by which he is therein Distinguished from all false God's, or other pretended God's;) that christ is the True God, the Supreme God, the same God with the Father, and not Another God. CHARACTER I The First Character, which we meet with, of this God, is that of Gen. 1.1. In the beginning God created the Heaven and the Earth. cc p-acp r-crq pns31 vbz av vvn p-acp d j n2, cc j-jn vvd n2;) cst np1 vbz dt j np1, dt j np1, dt d np1 p-acp dt n1, cc xx j-jn np1. n1 uh dt ord n1, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp, pp-f d np1, vbz d pp-f np1 crd. p-acp dt n1 np1 vvd dt n1 cc dt n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 176 Page 70
627 Which I think no man doubts but to be meant of the True God, the Supreme God. Which I think no man doubts but to be meant of the True God, the Supreme God. r-crq pns11 vvb dx n1 n2 p-acp pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt j np1, dt j np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 177 Page 71
628 And by virtue of this, he claims the Sovereignty thereof; The Earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof, Psal. 24.1. And by virtue of this, he claims the Sovereignty thereof; The Earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof, Psalm 24.1. cc p-acp n1 pp-f d, pns31 vvz dt n1 av; dt n1 vbz dt ng1, cc dt n1 av, np1 crd. (12) objection (DIV2) 177 Page 71
629 Jehovah, the Lord of all the Earth, Josh. 3.11, 13. The God of the Heaven, and the God of the Earth, Gen. 24.3. The Heaven is my Throne, and the Earth is my Footstool, Isa. 66.1. Behold the Heaven, and the Heaven of Heavens, is the Lord's, the Earth also, and all that is therein, Deut. 10.14. The same Character is applied to God very often, Isa. 42.5, 8. Thus saith God the Lord (Jehovah) he that created the Heavens and stretched them out; Jehovah, the Lord of all the Earth, Josh. 3.11, 13. The God of the Heaven, and the God of the Earth, Gen. 24.3. The Heaven is my Throne, and the Earth is my Footstool, Isaiah 66.1. Behold the Heaven, and the Heaven of Heavens, is the Lord's, the Earth also, and all that is therein, Deuteronomy 10.14. The same Character is applied to God very often, Isaiah 42.5, 8. Thus Says God the Lord (Jehovah) he that created the Heavens and stretched them out; np1, dt n1 pp-f d dt n1, np1 crd, crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. dt n1 vbz po11 n1, cc dt n1 vbz po11 n1, np1 crd. vvb dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n2, vbz dt ng1, dt n1 av, cc d cst vbz av, np1 crd. dt d n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 av av, np1 crd, crd av vvz np1 dt n1 (np1) pns31 cst vvd dt n2 cc j-vvn pno32 av; (12) objection (DIV2) 177 Page 71
630 he that spread forth the Earth and that which cometh out of it; he that spread forth the Earth and that which comes out of it; pns31 cst vvd av dt n1 cc cst r-crq vvz av pp-f pn31; (12) objection (DIV2) 178 Page 71
631 he that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein. he that gives breath unto the people upon it, and Spirit to them that walk therein. pns31 cst vvz n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31, cc n1 p-acp pno32 cst vvb av. (12) objection (DIV2) 178 Page 71
632 I am the Lord (Jehovah) that is my name, and my Glory will I not give unto another. And Isa. 48.13. Mine hand hath laid the foundation of the Earth, and my right hand hath spanned (or spread out) the Heavens. So Psal. 8.3. When I consider the Heavens, the work of Thy fingers; I am the Lord (Jehovah) that is my name, and my Glory will I not give unto Another. And Isaiah 48.13. Mine hand hath laid the Foundation of the Earth, and my right hand hath spanned (or spread out) the Heavens. So Psalm 8.3. When I Consider the Heavens, the work of Thy fingers; pns11 vbm dt n1 (np1) d vbz po11 n1, cc po11 n1 vmb pns11 xx vvi p-acp j-jn. cc np1 crd. po11 n1 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc po11 j-jn n1 vhz vvn (cc vvn av) dt n2. av np1 crd. c-crq pns11 vvb dt n2, dt n1 pp-f po21 n2; (12) objection (DIV2) 178 Page 71
633 the Moon and the Stars which thou hast ordained. Psal. 146.6. Which made Heaven and Earth, the Sea, and all that therein is. the Moon and the Stars which thou hast ordained. Psalm 146.6. Which made Heaven and Earth, the Sea, and all that therein is. dt n1 cc dt n2 r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn. np1 crd. r-crq vvd n1 cc n1, dt n1, cc d cst av vbz. (12) objection (DIV2) 178 Page 71
634 And many other places, not only in the Old Testament; but in the New Testament likewise; as Acts 14.15. And many other places, not only in the Old Testament; but in the New Testament likewise; as Acts 14.15. cc d j-jn n2, xx av-j p-acp dt j n1; cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 av; c-acp n2 crd. (12) objection (DIV2) 178 Page 71
635 That ye should turn from these vanities unto the Living God, who made Heaven and Earth, That you should turn from these vanities unto the Living God, who made Heaven and Earth, cst pn22 vmd vvi p-acp d n2 p-acp dt j-vvg np1, r-crq vvd n1 cc n1, (12) objection (DIV2) 178 Page 71
636 and the Sea and all things that are therein. And Acts 17.24. God that made the World, and all things therein. So Revel. 4.11. Thou hast created all things. Chap. 14.7. Him that made Heaven and Earth, and the Sea, and the Fountains of Water. and the Sea and all things that Are therein. And Acts 17.24. God that made the World, and all things therein. So Revel. 4.11. Thou hast created all things. Chap. 14.7. Him that made Heaven and Earth, and the Sea, and the Fountains of Water. cc dt n1 cc d n2 cst vbr av. cc n2 crd. np1 cst vvd dt n1, cc d n2 av. av vvb. crd. pns21 vh2 vvn d n2. np1 crd. pno31 cst vvd n1 cc n1, cc dt n1, cc dt n2 pp-f n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 178 Page 71
637 And it is the distinctive Character, whereby he doth distinguish himself from all other pretended Gods, Jer. 10. Where he who at ver. 10. is called The Lord, the true God, the living God, And it is the distinctive Character, whereby he does distinguish himself from all other pretended God's, Jer. 10. Where he who At for. 10. is called The Lord, the true God, the living God, cc pn31 vbz dt j n1, c-crq pns31 vdz vvi px31 p-acp d j-jn j-vvn n2, np1 crd c-crq pns31 r-crq p-acp p-acp. crd vbz vvn dt n1, dt j np1, dt j-vvg np1, (12) objection (DIV2) 179 Page 72
638 an everlasting King, at who's wrath the Earth shall tremble, and the Nations shall not abide his indignation ; an everlasting King, At who's wrath the Earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not abide his Indignation; dt j n1, p-acp q-crq|vbz n1 dt n1 vmb vvi, cc dt n2 vmb xx vvi po31 n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 179 Page 72
639 doth at ver. 11. give this defiance to all other Gods, Thus shall ye say to them; does At for. 11. give this defiance to all other God's, Thus shall you say to them; vdz p-acp p-acp. crd vvi d n1 p-acp d j-jn n2, av vmb pn22 vvi p-acp pno32; (12) objection (DIV2) 179 Page 72
640 The Gods which have not made the Heavens and the Earth, they shall perish from the Earth, and from under these Heavens. The God's which have not made the Heavens and the Earth, they shall perish from the Earth, and from under these Heavens. dt n2 r-crq vhb xx vvn dt n2 cc dt n1, pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp p-acp d n2. (12) objection (DIV2) 179 Page 72
641 Now this Character we find ascribed to Christ. Now this Character we find ascribed to christ. av d n1 pns12 vvb vvn p-acp np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 180 Page 72
642 Not only, where it is spoken as of God indefinitely, but to be understood of Christ; (as are some of the places already mentioned:) But even where it is particularly applied to him. Not only, where it is spoken as of God indefinitely, but to be understood of christ; (as Are Some of the places already mentioned:) But even where it is particularly applied to him. xx av-j, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn a-acp pp-f np1 av-j, cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f np1; (c-acp vbr d pp-f dt n2 av vvn:) cc-acp av c-crq pn31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp pno31. (12) objection (DIV2) 180 Page 72
643 I shall begin with that of Joh. 1.1, 2. where we have a large Discourse of him, In the beginning was the Word, I shall begin with that of John 1.1, 2. where we have a large Discourse of him, In the beginning was the Word, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d pp-f np1 crd, crd c-crq pns12 vhb dt j n1 pp-f pno31, p-acp dt n1 vbds dt n1, (12) objection (DIV2) 181 Page 72
644 and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. cc dt n1 vbds p-acp np1, cc dt n1 vbds np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 181 Page 72
645 Where, by the Word is meant Christ, as is evident from the further descriptions of him in the following verses; Where, by the Word is meant christ, as is evident from the further descriptions of him in the following Verses; c-crq, p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn np1, c-acp vbz j p-acp dt jc n2 pp-f pno31 p-acp dt vvg n2; (12) objection (DIV2) 181 Page 72
646 'Tis he of whom John the Baptist came to bear witness, ver. 7, 8. He who came into the World, but the World knew him not. ver. It's he of whom John the Baptist Come to bear witness, ver. 7, 8. He who Come into the World, but the World knew him not. ver. pn31|vbz pns31 pp-f ro-crq np1 dt n1 vvd p-acp vvb n1, fw-la. crd, crd pns31 r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 vvd pno31 xx. fw-la. (12) objection (DIV2) 181 Page 72
647 10. Who came to his own, but his own received him not; 10. Who Come to his own, but his own received him not; crd q-crq vvd p-acp po31 d, cc-acp po31 d vvd pno31 xx; (12) objection (DIV2) 181 Page 72
648 but to as many as received him, he gave power to become the Sons of God. ver. 11.12. Who was made flesh, and dwelt amongst us, and we beheld his glory; but to as many as received him, he gave power to become the Sons of God. ver. 11.12. Who was made Flesh, and dwelled among us, and we beheld his glory; cc-acp p-acp c-acp d c-acp vvd pno31, pns31 vvd n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1. fw-la. crd. r-crq vbds vvn n1, cc vvd p-acp pno12, cc pns12 vvd po31 n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 181 Page 72
649 the glory as of the onely begotten of the Father. ver. the glory as of the only begotten of the Father. ver. dt n1 c-acp pp-f dt av-j vvn pp-f dt n1. fw-la. (12) objection (DIV2) 181 Page 72
650 14. He of whom John bare witness and cryed, saying, This is he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred •efore 〈 ◊ 〉 •or he was before me ; (not as to his Humane Na•ure; 14. He of whom John bore witness and cried, saying, This is he of whom I spoke, He that comes After me is preferred •efore 〈 ◊ 〉 •or he was before me; (not as to his Humane Na•ure; crd pns31 pp-f ro-crq np1 vvd n1 cc vvd, vvg, d vbz pns31 pp-f ro-crq pns11 vvd, pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11 vbz vvn av 〈 sy 〉 j-av pns31 vbds p-acp pno11; (xx c-acp p-acp po31 j n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 181 Page 72
651 fo• so, John the Baptist was older than he, by six months, Luk. 1.26.) and of his fulness (saith St. John) we have all received grace for grace; fo• so, John the Baptist was older than he, by six months, Luk. 1.26.) and of his fullness (Says Saint John) we have all received grace for grace; n1 av, np1 dt n1 vbds jc cs pns31, p-acp crd n2, np1 crd.) cc pp-f po31 n1 (vvz n1 np1) pns12 vhb d vvn n1 p-acp n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 181 Page 72
652 For the Law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ, ver. For the Law was given by Moses, but grace and truth Come by jesus christ, ver. c-acp dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, cc-acp n1 cc n1 vvd p-acp np1 np1, fw-la. (12) objection (DIV2) 181 Page 72
653 15, 16, 17. 'Twas Jesus Christ therefore that is here called the Word. 15, 16, 17. 'Twas jesus christ Therefore that is Here called the Word. crd, crd, crd pn31|vbds np1 np1 av cst vbz av vvn dt n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 181 Page 72
654 Now of this same Word, it is said, The same was in the beginning with God; Now of this same Word, it is said, The same was in the beginning with God; av pp-f d d n1, pn31 vbz vvn, dt d vbds p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1; (12) objection (DIV2) 182 Page 72
655 All things were made by him, and without him was not any thing made which was made, ver. 2, 3. He was in the World, and the World was made by him, ver. 10. Consonant to that of Heb. 11.3. The Worlds we refrmed by the Word of God: and 2 Pet. 3.5. By the Word of God the Heavens were of old, and the Earth standing in the Water and out of the Water. All things were made by him, and without him was not any thing made which was made, ver. 2, 3. He was in the World, and the World was made by him, ver. 10. Consonant to that of Hebrew 11.3. The World's we refrmed by the Word of God: and 2 Pet. 3.5. By the Word of God the Heavens were of old, and the Earth standing in the Water and out of the Water. d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31, cc p-acp pn31 vbds xx d n1 vvd r-crq vbds vvn, fw-la. crd, crd pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31, fw-la. crd j p-acp d pp-f np1 crd. dt n2 pns12 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc crd np1 crd. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n2 vbdr pp-f j, cc dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 cc av pp-f dt n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 182 Page 73
656 And by the same Word, the heavens and earth are kept in store, or preserved, ver. 7. And by the same Word, the heavens and earth Are kept in store, or preserved, ver. 7. cc p-acp dt d n1, dt n2 cc n1 vbr vvn p-acp n1, cc vvn, fw-la. crd (12) objection (DIV2) 182 Page 73
657 And to the same purpose, Col. 1.16, 17. By him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth. And to the same purpose, Col. 1.16, 17. By him were all things created, that Are in heaven, and that Are in earth. cc p-acp dt d n1, np1 crd, crd p-acp pno31 vbdr d n2 vvn, cst vbr p-acp n1, cc d vbr p-acp n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 183 Page 73
658 And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. And Heb. 1.2. By whom also he made the Worlds. And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. And Hebrew 1.2. By whom also he made the World's. cc pns31 vbz p-acp d n2, cc p-acp pno31 d n2 vvi. cc np1 crd. p-acp ro-crq av pns31 vvd dt n2. (12) objection (DIV2) 183 Page 73
659 In Psal. 102. we have a long Prayer (to the Supreme God doubtless) which bears this title, A Prayer of the Afflicted, In Psalm 102. we have a long Prayer (to the Supreme God doubtless) which bears this title, A Prayer of the Afflicted, p-acp np1 crd n1 vhb dt j n1 (p-acp dt j np1 av-j) r-crq vvz d n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn, (12) objection (DIV2) 184 Page 73
660 when he is overwhelmed, and poureth out his complaint before the Lord, (the Lord Jehovah.) It begins thus, Hear my Prayer, O Lord, (Jehovah) and let my cry come unto thee. when he is overwhelmed, and pours out his complaint before the Lord, (the Lord Jehovah.) It begins thus, Hear my Prayer, Oh Lord, (Jehovah) and let my cry come unto thee. c-crq pns31 vbz vvn, cc vvz av po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, (dt n1 np1.) pn31 vvz av, vvb po11 n1, uh n1, (np1) cc vvb po11 n1 vvn p-acp pno21. (12) objection (DIV2) 184 Page 73
661 And at the same rate he proceeds, addressing himself to the same God all along. And At the same rate he proceeds, addressing himself to the same God all along. cc p-acp dt d n1 pns31 vvz, vvg px31 p-acp dt d np1 d a-acp. (12) objection (DIV2) 184 Page 73
662 And at ver. 24, 25, 26, 27. he speaks thus, O my God, thy years are throughout all Generations; And At ver. 24, 25, 26, 27. he speaks thus, Oh my God, thy Years Are throughout all Generations; cc p-acp fw-la. crd, crd, crd, crd pns31 vvz av, uh po11 np1, po21 n2 vbr p-acp d n2; (12) objection (DIV2) 184 Page 73
663 Thou of old hast laid the Foundations of the Earth, and the Heavens are the work of thy hands ; (who is the same God therefore of whom Moses had before said, In the beginning God created the Heaven and the Earth, Gen. 1.1.) They shall perish (as the Psalmist proceeds) but thou shalt endure: Yea all of them shall wax old as a Garment, Thou of old hast laid the Foundations of the Earth, and the Heavens Are the work of thy hands; (who is the same God Therefore of whom Moses had before said, In the beginning God created the Heaven and the Earth, Gen. 1.1.) They shall perish (as the Psalmist proceeds) but thou shalt endure: Yea all of them shall wax old as a Garment, pns21 pp-f n1 vh2 vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n2 vbr dt n1 pp-f po21 n2; (r-crq vbz dt d np1 av pp-f r-crq np1 vhd a-acp vvn, p-acp dt n1 np1 vvd dt n1 cc dt n1, np1 crd.) pns32 vmb vvi (c-acp dt n1 vvz) p-acp pns21 vm2 vvi: uh d pp-f pno32 vmb vvi j c-acp dt n1, (12) objection (DIV2) 184 Page 73
664 as a vesture shalt thou change them and they shall be changed: But thou art the same, and thy years shall have no end. as a vesture shalt thou change them and they shall be changed: But thou art the same, and thy Years shall have no end. c-acp dt n1 vm2 pns21 vvi pno32 cc pns32 vmb vbi vvn: cc-acp pns21 vb2r dt d, cc po21 n2 vmb vhi dx n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 184 Page 73
665 And doubtless the Psalmist, when he made this long Prayer, thought not of addressing himself to any other than the Supreme God. (Not to a God who had not, then, a Being, And doubtless the Psalmist, when he made this long Prayer, Thought not of addressing himself to any other than the Supreme God. (Not to a God who had not, then, a Being, cc av-j dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvd d j n1, vvd xx pp-f vvg px31 p-acp d n-jn cs dt j np1. (xx p-acp dt n1 r-crq vhd xx, av, av vbg, (12) objection (DIV2) 184 Page 73
666 nor was to have till a Thousand Years after, as the Socinians would have us think of Christ.) He prays to God as his Redeemer ; that is, to Christ. nor was to have till a Thousand years After, as the socinians would have us think of christ.) He prays to God as his Redeemer; that is, to christ. ccx vbds pc-acp vhi p-acp dt crd n2 a-acp, c-acp dt njp2 vmd vhi pno12 vvi pp-f np1.) pns31 vvz p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1; d vbz, p-acp np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 184 Page 73
667 And that Christ is that God to whom he did thus address, we are expresly told, Heb. 1.8, 10, 11, 12. But unto the Son he saith, — Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the Earth, And that christ is that God to whom he did thus address, we Are expressly told, Hebrew 1.8, 10, 11, 12. But unto the Son he Says, — Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the Foundation of the Earth, cc d np1 vbz cst np1 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vdd av vvi, pns12 vbr av-j vvn, np1 crd, crd, crd, crd cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz, — pns21, n1, p-acp dt n1 vh2 vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (12) objection (DIV2) 185 Page 74
668 and the Heavens are the Works of thine hands; They shall perish, but thou remainest: and the Heavens Are the Works of thine hands; They shall perish, but thou remainest: cc dt n2 vbr dt vvz pp-f po21 n2; pns32 vmb vvi, cc-acp pns21 vv2: (12) objection (DIV2) 185 Page 74
669 and they all shall wax old as doth a Garment, and as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed; and they all shall wax old as does a Garment, and as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed; cc pns32 d vmb vvi j p-acp vdz dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 vm2 pns21 vvi pno32 a-acp, cc pns32 vmb vbi vvn; (12) objection (DIV2) 185 Page 74
670 but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. All which is plainly cited from that Psalm. but thou art the same, and thy Years shall not fail. All which is plainly cited from that Psalm. cc-acp pns21 vb2r dt d, cc po21 n2 vmb xx vvi. d r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp d n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 185 Page 74
671 Christ therefore is that God to whom that Prayer was made; the same Supreme God, who created the Heaven and the Earth : christ Therefore is that God to whom that Prayer was made; the same Supreme God, who created the Heaven and the Earth: np1 av vbz cst np1 p-acp ro-crq d n1 vbds vvn; dt d j np1, r-crq vvd dt n1 cc dt n1: (12) objection (DIV2) 185 Page 74
672 even Jesus Christ, the same yesterday and to day and for ever, Heb. 13.8. even jesus christ, the same yesterday and to day and for ever, Hebrew 13.8. av np1 np1, dt d av-an cc p-acp n1 cc p-acp av, np1 crd. (12) objection (DIV2) 185 Page 74
673 And it is very frequent in Scripture, that what in one place is spoken of God Indefinitly (without specification of this or that Person) is elsewhere applied to one or other of the Persons in particular, And it is very frequent in Scripture, that what in one place is spoken of God Indefinitely (without specification of this or that Person) is elsewhere applied to one or other of the Persons in particular, cc pn31 vbz av j p-acp n1, cst r-crq p-acp crd n1 vbz vvn pp-f np1 av-j (p-acp n1 pp-f d cc d n1) vbz av vvn p-acp crd cc n-jn pp-f dt n2 p-acp j, (12) objection (DIV2) 186 Page 74
674 as that of the Creation is here to Christ, the Redeemer ; as being the same God who is the Creator also. as that of the Creation is Here to christ, the Redeemer; as being the same God who is the Creator also. c-acp d pp-f dt n1 vbz av p-acp np1, dt n1; c-acp vbg dt d np1 r-crq vbz dt n1 av. (12) objection (DIV2) 186 Page 74
675 And that of Redemption, to God the Creator (who is the Redeemer also) Isai. 43.1. Thus saith the LORD (Jehovah) that Created thee, — Fear not, for I have Redeemed thee. And that of Redemption, to God the Creator (who is the Redeemer also) Isaiah 43.1. Thus Says the LORD (Jehovah) that Created thee, — fear not, for I have Redeemed thee. cc d pp-f n1, p-acp np1 dt n1 (r-crq vbz dt np1 av) np1 crd. av vvz dt n1 (np1) d vvn pno21, — vvb xx, c-acp pns11 vhb j-vvn pno21. (12) objection (DIV2) 186 Page 74
676 So that God the Creator, and God the Redeemer, are the same God. CHARACTER II. The next Character I shall insist upon, is that whereby God denotes himself to Moses, Exod. 3.13, 14, 15. I Am that I AM ; So that God the Creator, and God the Redeemer, Are the same God. CHARACTER II The next Character I shall insist upon, is that whereby God denotes himself to Moses, Exod 3.13, 14, 15. I Am that I AM; av cst np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt n1, vbr dt d np1. n1 crd dt ord n1 pns11 vmb vvi p-acp, vbz d c-crq np1 vvz px31 p-acp np1, np1 crd, crd, crd pns11 vbm cst pns11 vbm; (12) objection (DIV2) 186 Page 74
677 and I AM hath sent me unto you. and I AM hath sent me unto you. cc pns11 vbm vhz vvn pno11 p-acp pn22. (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 74
678 When God was sending Moses to the Children of Israel, in order to their deliverance out of Egypt, Moses puts this Question, When I come to the Children of Israel, When God was sending Moses to the Children of Israel, in order to their deliverance out of Egypt, Moses puts this Question, When I come to the Children of Israel, c-crq np1 vbds vvg np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n1 av pp-f np1, np1 vvz d n1, c-crq pns11 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 74
679 and shall say them, The God of your Fathers hath sent me unto you; and shall say them, The God of your Father's hath sent me unto you; cc vmb vvi pno32, dt n1 pp-f po22 n2 vhz vvn pno11 p-acp pn22; (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 74
680 and they shall say, What is his Name? What shall I say to them? 'Tis certainly, and they shall say, What is his Name? What shall I say to them? It's Certainly, cc pns32 vmb vvi, q-crq vbz po31 n1? q-crq vmb pns11 vvi p-acp pno32? pn31|vbz av-j, (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 74
681 therefore the True God, that is here spoken of: Let us see what is the Character that this God gives of himself. Therefore the True God, that is Here spoken of: Let us see what is the Character that this God gives of himself. av dt j np1, cst vbz av vvn pp-f: vvb pno12 vvi r-crq vbz dt n1 cst d np1 vvz pp-f px31. (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 74
682 And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: cc np1 vvd p-acp np1, pns11 vbm cst pns11 vbm: (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 74
683 And he said, Thus shalt thou say to the Children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you. And he said, Thus shalt thou say to the Children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you. cc pns31 vvd, av vm2 pns21 vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pns11 vbm vhz vvn pno11 p-acp pn22. (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 74
684 This therefore is a proper Character of the True God. I am that I am, (Ehjeh asher Ehjeh,) or I am, who AM ; This Therefore is a proper Character of the True God. I am that I am, (Jehovah asher Jehovah,) or I am, who AM; d av vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt j np1. pns11 vbm cst pns11 vbm, (np1 n1 np1,) cc pns11 vbm, r-crq vbm; (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 75
685 or I am, He who AM, so the vulgar Latin; or I am, He who AM, so the Vulgar Latin; cc pns11 vbm, pns31 r-crq vbm, av dt j jp; (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 75
686 (Ego sum QVI SVM ;) and (QUI EST) He that IS, hath sent me: (Ego sum QVI SVM;) and (QUI EST) He that IS, hath sent me: (fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la;) cc (fw-la fw-la) pns31 cst vbz, vhz vvn pno11: (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 75
687 As if, what God says of himself (in the first Person) I that AM, were proper for Moses to say of him (in the third person) He that IS. And so the Septuagint, NONLATINALPHABET, I am, He that AM, or He that IS ; As if, what God Says of himself (in the First Person) I that AM, were proper for Moses to say of him (in the third person) He that IS. And so the septuagint,, I am, He that AM, or He that IS; c-acp cs, r-crq np1 vvz pp-f px31 (p-acp dt ord n1) pns11 cst vbm, vbdr j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi pp-f pno31 (p-acp dt ord n1) pns31 cst vbz. cc av dt n1,, pns11 vbm, pns31 cst vbm, cc pns31 cst vbz; (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 75
688 and NONLATINALPHABET (He that IS) hath sent me. and (He that IS) hath sent me. cc (pns31 cst vbz) vhz vvn pno11. (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 75
689 Where simply TO BE, is made a Distinctive Character of God, as he whose Essence is To be ; Where simply TO BE, is made a Distinctive Character of God, as he whose Essence is To be; c-crq av-j p-acp vbb, vbz vvn dt j n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 rg-crq n1 vbz pc-acp vbi; (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 75
690 and it is Impossible for him Not to Be. Who IS of Himself (or rather Himself IS) without deriving ought from any other; and it is Impossible for him Not to Be. Who IS of Himself (or rather Himself IS) without deriving ought from any other; cc pn31 vbz j p-acp pno31 xx pc-acp vbi. r-crq vbz pp-f px31 (cc av-c px31 vbz) p-acp vvg pi p-acp d n-jn; (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 75
691 and from whom all other Beings, have their Being. Who giveth to all, life and breath and all things; and from whom all other Beings, have their Being. Who gives to all, life and breath and all things; cc p-acp ro-crq d j-jn n2, vhb po32 vbg. r-crq vvz p-acp d, n1 cc n1 cc d n2; (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 75
692 In whom we live and move and have our Being, Act. 17.27, 28. Who hath first given to him? that is, None hath: He receives nothing (aliunde) from ought else; In whom we live and move and have our Being, Act. 17.27, 28. Who hath First given to him? that is, None hath: He receives nothing (aliunde) from ought Else; p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb cc vvi cc vhb po12 vbg, n1 crd, crd r-crq vhz ord vvn p-acp pno31? cst vbz, pi vhz: pns31 vvz pix (n1) p-acp pi av; (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 75
693 but of him, and through him, and to him are all things, Rom. 11.35, 36. who is therefore called NONLATINALPHABET. but of him, and through him, and to him Are all things, Rom. 11.35, 36. who is Therefore called. cc-acp pp-f pno31, cc p-acp pno31, cc p-acp pno31 vbr d n2, np1 crd, crd r-crq vbz av vvn. (12) objection (DIV2) 187 Page 75
694 The same notion the Heathens also had of the Supreme God. Hence Aristotle calls him NONLATINALPHABET, the Being of Beings ; and Plato NONLATINALPHABET, the self Being ; The same notion the heathens also had of the Supreme God. Hence Aristotle calls him, the Being of Beings; and Plato, the self Being; dt d n1 dt n2-jn av vhd pp-f dt j np1. av np1 vvz pno31, dt vbg pp-f n2; cc np1, dt n1 vbg; (12) objection (DIV2) 188 Page 75
695 who himself IS, and gives Being to all else. who himself IS, and gives Being to all Else. r-crq px31 vbz, cc n2 vbg p-acp d av. (12) objection (DIV2) 188 Page 75
696 And (being thus self-existent) he must be also a Necessary Being (Ens Necessarium) and Eternal, (for if ever he had not been, it were impossible he should ever Be ; And (being thus self-existent) he must be also a Necessary Being (Ens necessary) and Eternal, (for if ever he had not been, it were impossible he should ever Be; cc (vbg av j) pns31 vmb vbi av dt j vbg (fw-la fw-la) cc j, (c-acp cs av pns31 vhd xx vbn, pn31 vbdr j pns31 vmd av vbb; (12) objection (DIV2) 189 Page 75
697 for how could Nothing make it self to be:) and likewise Infinite (as the Source of all Being.) All which the Heathen acknowledged (as consonant to Natural Light) as well as We. for how could Nothing make it self to be:) and likewise Infinite (as the Source of all Being.) All which the Heathen acknowledged (as consonant to Natural Light) as well as We. c-acp q-crq vmd pix vvi pn31 n1 pc-acp vbi:) cc av j (c-acp dt n1 pp-f d vbg.) av-d r-crq dt j-jn vvd (c-acp n1 p-acp j n1) c-acp av c-acp pns12. (12) objection (DIV2) 189 Page 75
698 Now this same Character I Am, or NONLATINALPHABET (which is the word whereby the Greek Septuagint doth here render the Hebrew word Ehjeh, which we translate I AM) that is I who AM, or He who IS, we find signally applied to Christ, Rom. 9.5. Now this same Character I Am, or (which is the word whereby the Greek septuagint does Here render the Hebrew word Jehovah, which we translate I AM) that is I who AM, or He who IS, we find signally applied to christ, Rom. 9.5. av d d n1 pns11 vbm, cc (r-crq vbz dt n1 c-crq dt jp n1 vdz av vvi dt njp n1 np1, r-crq pns12 vvb pns11 vbm) d vbz pns11 r-crq vbm, cc pns31 r-crq vbz, pns12 vvb av-j vvn p-acp np1, np1 crd. (12) objection (DIV2) 190 Page 75
699 He that IS. For what there we render, Who IS, in the Greek is not NONLATINALPHABET, He that IS. For what there we render, Who IS, in the Greek is not, pns31 cst vbz. p-acp r-crq a-acp pns12 vvb, r-crq vbz, p-acp dt jp vbz xx, (12) objection (DIV2) 190 Page 76
700 but NONLATINALPHABET, He that IS, or the Being: With this addition, over all; (the Being, over all, or the Supreme Being:) with this further Character, God Blessed for ever ; (or the ever blessed God.) Amen. but, He that IS, or the Being: With this addition, over all; (the Being, over all, or the Supreme Being:) with this further Character, God Blessed for ever; (or the ever blessed God.) Amen. cc-acp, pns31 cst vbz, cc av vbg: p-acp d n1, p-acp d; (av vbg, p-acp d, cc dt j vbg:) p-acp d jc n1, np1 vvn p-acp av; (cc dt av vvd np1.) uh-n. (12) objection (DIV2) 190 Page 76
701 Where it is not amiss to note, that the Blessed (NONLATINALPHABET) was an usual Title whereby they were wont to design the True God. And accordingly, that question which Caiaphas the High Priest, puts to our Saviour, Mat. 26.63. I adjure thee by the Living God, that thou tell us, whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God ; is in Mark 19.53. Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed, NONLATINALPHABET. Where it is not amiss to note, that the Blessed () was an usual Title whereby they were wont to Design the True God. And accordingly, that question which Caiaphas the High Priest, puts to our Saviour, Mathew 26.63. I adjure thee by the Living God, that thou tell us, whither thou be the christ, the Son of God; is in Mark 19.53. Art thou the christ, the Son of the Blessed,. c-crq pn31 vbz xx av pc-acp vvi, cst dt j-vvn () vbds dt j n1 c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 dt j np1. cc av-vvg, cst n1 r-crq npg1 dt j n1, vvz p-acp po12 n1, np1 crd. pns11 vvb pno21 p-acp dt j-vvg np1, cst pns21 vvb pno12, cs pns21 vbb dt np1, dt n1 pp-f np1; vbz p-acp vvb crd. vb2r pns21 dt np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn,. (12) objection (DIV2) 191 Page 76
702 Where no man doubts but that by NONLATINALPHABET, is meant, the Supreme God. And when Christ is here called, NONLATINALPHABET, (the Supreme Being, the ever-Blessed God;) with the Solemn note of Asseveration, Amen: It is certainly too August a Title for any less than the Supreme God, the Only God. Where no man doubts but that by, is meant, the Supreme God. And when christ is Here called,, (the Supreme Being, the ever-Blessed God;) with the Solemn note of Asseveration, Amen: It is Certainly too August a Title for any less than the Supreme God, the Only God. c-crq dx n1 n2 p-acp d p-acp, vbz vvn, dt j np1. cc c-crq np1 vbz av vvn,, (dt j vbg, dt j np1;) p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, uh-n: pn31 vbz av-j av np1 dt n1 p-acp d dc cs dt j np1, dt av-j np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 191 Page 76
703 The same Character we have of him again, Rev. 1.8. The same Character we have of him again, Rev. 1.8. dt d n1 pns12 vhb pp-f pno31 av, n1 crd. (12) objection (DIV2) 192 Page 76
704 where we have not only the Title NONLATINALPHABET, importing his Being, but the additional intimation of his Eternity, through all the variety of continued Duration, past, present, and to come. where we have not only the Title, importing his Being, but the additional intimation of his Eternity, through all the variety of continued Duration, past, present, and to come. c-crq pns12 vhb xx av-j dt n1, vvg po31 vbg, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp d dt n1 pp-f j-vvn n1, j, j, cc pc-acp vvi. (12) objection (DIV2) 192 Page 76
705 Where we are to observe, that at ver. 4. we have this Character of God •ndefinitely, without restriction to this or that Person in the Deity, (as appears by its being contradistinct to Christ personally considered, ver. 5.) Grace be unto you and peace, (NONLATINALPHABET) from him which Is, Where we Are to observe, that At for. 4. we have this Character of God •ndefinitely, without restriction to this or that Person in the Deity, (as appears by its being contradistinct to christ personally considered, ver. 5.) Grace be unto you and peace, () from him which Is, q-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp p-acp. crd n1 vhb d n1 pp-f np1 av-j, p-acp n1 p-acp d cc d n1 p-acp dt n1, (c-acp vvz p-acp po31 vbg j p-acp np1 av-j vvn, fw-la. crd) n1 vbb p-acp pn22 cc n1, () p-acp pno31 r-crq vbz, (12) objection (DIV2) 193 Page 76
706 and which Was, and which is to come, — and from Jesus Christ, &c. and which Was, and which is to come, — and from jesus christ, etc. cc r-crq vbds, cc r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi, — cc p-acp np1 np1, av (12) objection (DIV2) 193 Page 76
707 Where it is manifest from the unusual construction, NONLATINALPHABET &c. that the Title NONLATINALPHABET, (who is and was, Where it is manifest from the unusual construction, etc. that the Title, (who is and was, c-crq pn31 vbz j p-acp dt j n1, av cst dt n1, (r-crq vbz cc vbds, (12) objection (DIV2) 194 Page 76
708 and shall be) is taken, NONLATINALPHABET, as the Grammarians speak, (as one undeclined-Substantive joined with the Article NONLATINALPHABET) as being (all together) one joint title of God, Indefinitely taken, (because of that contradistinction which follows; and shall be) is taken,, as the Grammarians speak, (as one undeclined-Substantive joined with the Article) as being (all together) one joint title of God, Indefinitely taken, (Because of that contradistinction which follows; cc vmb vbi) vbz vvn,, c-acp dt n2 vvb, (c-acp crd n-jn vvd p-acp dt n1) c-acp vbg (av-d av) crd j n1 pp-f np1, av-j vvn, (c-acp pp-f d n1 r-crq vvz; (12) objection (DIV2) 194 Page 77
709 And from Jesus Christ;) and with particular respect (as the Margin of our Bible directs) to that of Exod. 3.14. NONLATINALPHABET, I am NONLATINALPHABET, or He who AM ; And from jesus christ;) and with particular respect (as the Margin of our bible directs) to that of Exod 3.14., I am, or He who AM; cc p-acp np1 np1;) cc p-acp j n1 (c-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvz) p-acp d pp-f np1 crd., pns11 vbm, cc pns31 r-crq vbm; (12) objection (DIV2) 194 Page 77
710 and can relate to none but the Supreme God. and can relate to none but the Supreme God. cc vmb vvi p-acp pix cc-acp dt j np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 194 Page 77
711 Now what is thus said of this God indefinitely, at ver. 4. is again repeated of Christ in particular at ver. 8. (with a further addition of Omnipotence,) I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the Ending (the First and the Last) saith the Lord, which Is, Now what is thus said of this God indefinitely, At for. 4. is again repeated of christ in particular At for. 8. (with a further addition of Omnipotence,) I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the Ending (the First and the Last) Says the Lord, which Is, av r-crq vbz av vvn pp-f d np1 av-j, p-acp p-acp. crd vbz av vvn pp-f np1 p-acp j p-acp p-acp. crd (p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f n1,) pns11 vbm np1 cc np1, dt n1 cc dt vvg (dt ord cc dt ord) vvz dt n1, r-crq vbz, (12) objection (DIV2) 195 Page 77
712 and which Was, and which is to Come; the Almighty. So that he is here design'd, not only by his Absolute Being ; and which Was, and which is to Come; the Almighty. So that he is Here designed, not only by his Absolute Being; cc r-crq vbds, cc r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi; dt j-jn. av cst pns31 vbz av vvn, xx av-j p-acp po31 j vbg; (12) objection (DIV2) 195 Page 77
713 but by his Eternity also, through all variety of continued duration, (past, present, and future;) who Is, and Was, and shall Be ; but by his Eternity also, through all variety of continued duration, (past, present, and future;) who Is, and Was, and shall Be; cc-acp p-acp po31 n1 av, p-acp d n1 pp-f j-vvn n1, (j, j, cc j-jn;) r-crq vbz, cc vbds, cc vmb vbi; (12) objection (DIV2) 195 Page 77
714 who was the First (before whom nothing was) and the Last (after whom nothing shall be;) and, by his Omnipotence, the Almighty. who was the First (before whom nothing was) and the Last (After whom nothing shall be;) and, by his Omnipotence, the Almighty. r-crq vbds dt ord (p-acp ro-crq pix vbds) cc dt vvb (p-acp ro-crq pix vmb vbi;) cc, p-acp po31 n1, dt j-jn. (12) objection (DIV2) 195 Page 77
715 The same title of Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last, is given him in divers other places; The same title of Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last, is given him in diverse other places; dt d n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, dt ord cc dt ord, vbz vvn pno31 p-acp j j-jn n2; (12) objection (DIV2) 196 Page 77
716 as at ver. 11, and 17. of the same Chapter, I am Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last; as At for. 11, and 17. of the same Chapter, I am Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last; c-acp p-acp p-acp. crd, cc crd pp-f dt d n1, pns11 vbm np1 cc np1, dt ord cc dt ord; (12) objection (DIV2) 196 Page 77
717 I am he that liveth and was dead, and behold I am alive for evermore, Amen. And Rev. 2.8. The first and the last, which was dead and is alive. And again, Rev. 21.6. and Rev. 22.13. All relating to Isai. 41.4. Isai. 44.6. Isai. 48.12. where the like had before been said, as a Character (no doubt) of the True God. And Isai. 43.10. Before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me. I am he that lives and was dead, and behold I am alive for evermore, Amen. And Rev. 2.8. The First and the last, which was dead and is alive. And again, Rev. 21.6. and Rev. 22.13. All relating to Isaiah 41.4. Isaiah 44.6. Isaiah 48.12. where the like had before been said, as a Character (no doubt) of the True God. And Isaiah 43.10. Before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be After me. pns11 vbm pns31 cst vvz cc vbds j, cc vvb pns11 vbm j p-acp av, uh-n. cc n1 crd. dt ord cc dt ord, r-crq vbds j cc vbz j. cc av, n1 crd. cc n1 crd. av-d vvg p-acp np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. c-crq dt av-j vhd a-acp vbn vvn, c-acp dt n1 (dx n1) pp-f dt j np1. cc np1 crd. p-acp pno11 pc-acp vbds dx n1 vvn, dx vmb pc-acp vbi p-acp pno11. (12) objection (DIV2) 196 Page 77
718 And what can this be other than the Infinite, the Eternal, the Almighty God. The same yesterday, and to day, and for ever, as he is called, Heb. 13.8. The Blessed, and only Potentate, the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, who only hath Immortality, &c. as he is described, 1 Tim. 6.14, 15, 16. And again, The King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, Rev. 17.14, and Rev. 19.16. The Great God, and our Saviour, Tit. 2.13. Where, our Saviour, is so contra-distinguished, not as another from the Great God, but as another Title of that same Person: And what can this be other than the Infinite, the Eternal, the Almighty God. The same yesterday, and to day, and for ever, as he is called, Hebrew 13.8. The Blessed, and only Potentate, the King of Kings, and Lord of lords, who only hath Immortality, etc. as he is described, 1 Tim. 6.14, 15, 16. And again, The King of Kings, and Lord of lords, Rev. 17.14, and Rev. 19.16. The Great God, and our Saviour, Tit. 2.13. Where, our Saviour, is so contradistinguished, not as Another from the Great God, but as Another Title of that same Person: cc q-crq vmb d vbi j-jn cs dt j, dt j, dt j-jn np1. dt d av-an, cc p-acp n1, cc p-acp av, c-acp pns31 vbz vvn, np1 crd. dt j-vvn, cc j n1, dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f n2, r-crq av-j vhz n1, av c-acp pns31 vbz vvn, crd np1 crd, crd, crd cc av, dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f n2, n1 crd, cc n1 crd. dt j np1, cc po12 n1, np1 crd. q-crq, po12 n1, vbz av j, xx p-acp j-jn p-acp dt j np1, p-acp c-acp j-jn n1 pp-f d d n1: (12) objection (DIV2) 197 Page 77
719 He that is our God and Saviour, or God our Saviour, as it is Tit. 3.4. (like as God and the Father, Ephes. 5.2. and again, Col. 3.17. Giving thanks to God, and the Father.) For 'tis manifest that here ( Tit. 2.13.) it is spoken of Christs coming to judgment; He that is our God and Saviour, or God our Saviour, as it is Tit. 3.4. (like as God and the Father, Ephesians 5.2. and again, Col. 3.17. Giving thanks to God, and the Father.) For it's manifest that Here (Tit. 2.13.) it is spoken of Christ coming to judgement; pns31 cst vbz po12 n1 cc n1, cc np1 po12 n1, c-acp pn31 vbz np1 crd. (av-j c-acp np1 cc dt n1, np1 crd. cc av, np1 crd. vvg n2 p-acp np1, cc dt n1.) p-acp pn31|vbz j cst av (np1 crd.) pn31 vbz vvn pp-f npg1 vvg p-acp n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 197 Page 78
720 which is here called, the Glorious appearance of the Great God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ ; which is Here called, the Glorious appearance of the Great God, and our Saviour jesus christ; r-crq vbz av vvn, dt j n1 pp-f dt j np1, cc po12 n1 np1 np1; (12) objection (DIV2) 197 Page 78
721 that is, the glorious appearance of Jesus Christ, who is the Great God and our Saviour ; that is, the glorious appearance of jesus christ, who is the Great God and our Saviour; d vbz, dt j n1 pp-f np1 np1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 cc po12 n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 197 Page 78
722 The title that Jeremy gives to God, Jer. 32.18. The great and mighty God, the Lord of Hosts is his name. The title that Jeremiah gives to God, Jer. 32.18. The great and mighty God, the Lord of Hosts is his name. dt n1 cst np1 vvz p-acp np1, np1 crd. dt j cc j np1, dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz po31 n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 197 Page 78
723 Christ therefore, our Saviour, is NONLATINALPHABET, the Great God. And the Doxology there added, Rev. 1.6. To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever, Amen ; christ Therefore, our Saviour, is, the Great God. And the Doxology there added, Rev. 1.6. To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever, Amen; np1 av, po12 n1, vbz, dt j np1. cc dt n1 a-acp vvn, n1 crd. p-acp pno31 vbb n1 cc n1 c-acp av cc av, uh-n; (12) objection (DIV2) 197 Page 78
724 is equivalent to that of NONLATINALPHABET, Rom. 9.5. God blessed for ever. And the like, 1 Tim. 6.16. To whom be Honour and Power everlasting, Amen. is equivalent to that of, Rom. 9.5. God blessed for ever. And the like, 1 Tim. 6.16. To whom be Honour and Power everlasting, Amen. vbz j p-acp d pp-f, np1 crd. np1 vvn p-acp av. cc dt j, crd np1 crd. p-acp ro-crq vbb n1 cc n1 j, uh-n. (12) objection (DIV2) 198 Page 78
725 And much more, that of Rev. 5.12, 13, 14. Worthy is the Lamb, that was slain, to receive Power, And much more, that of Rev. 5.12, 13, 14. Worthy is the Lamb, that was slave, to receive Power, cc d dc, cst pp-f n1 crd, crd, crd j vbz dt n1, cst vbds vvn, pc-acp vvi n1, (12) objection (DIV2) 198 Page 78
726 and Riches, and Wisdom, and Strength, and Honour, and Glory, and Blessing: and Riches, and Wisdom, and Strength, and Honour, and Glory, and Blessing: cc n2, cc n1, cc n1, cc n1, cc n1, cc n1: (12) objection (DIV2) 198 Page 78
727 (As High a Doxology as that in the close of the Lords-prayer;) To which we have the Acclamation of every Creature (which is in heaven, (As High a Doxology as that in the close of the Lord's-prayer;) To which we have the Acclamation of every Creature (which is in heaven, (c-acp j dt n1 c-acp d p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1;) p-acp r-crq pns12 vhb dt n1 pp-f d n1 (r-crq vbz p-acp n1, (12) objection (DIV2) 198 Page 78
728 and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the Sea, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as Are in the Sea, cc p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1, cc d c-acp vbr p-acp dt n1, (12) objection (DIV2) 198 Page 78
729 and all that are therein,) saying, Blessing, Honour, Glory, and Power, be unto him that sitteth upon the Throne, and all that Are therein,) saying, Blessing, Honour, Glory, and Power, be unto him that Sitteth upon the Throne, cc d cst vbr av,) vvg, n1, n1, n1, cc n1, vbb p-acp pno31 cst vvz p-acp dt n1, (12) objection (DIV2) 198 Page 78
730 and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. And the four Beasts said, Amen; and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. And the four Beasts said, Amen; cc p-acp dt n1 c-acp av cc av. cc dt crd n2 vvd, uh-n; (12) objection (DIV2) 198 Page 78
731 And the four and twenty Elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever. And the four and twenty Elders fell down and worshipped him that lives for ever and ever. cc dt crd cc crd np1 vvd a-acp cc vvd pno31 cst vvz p-acp av cc av. (12) objection (DIV2) 198 Page 78
732 Too great things to be said of a mere Creature, or a Titular God; Too great things to be said of a mere Creature, or a Titular God; av j n2 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt j n1, cc dt j np1; (12) objection (DIV2) 198 Page 78
733 but very agreeable to Christ, being (as he is) the same God with the Father, the only True God. but very agreeable to christ, being (as he is) the same God with the Father, the only True God. cc-acp av j p-acp np1, vbg (c-acp pns31 vbz) dt d np1 p-acp dt n1, dt av-j j np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 198 Page 78
734 I might here add a like Remark, on that of Isai. 48.12. Hearken O Israel, I am HE; I might Here add a like Remark, on that of Isaiah 48.12. Harken Oh Israel, I am HE; pns11 vmd av vvi dt j n1, p-acp d pp-f np1 crd. vvb uh np1, pns11 vbm pns31; (12) objection (DIV2) 199 Page 79
735 I am the First, I am also the Last. And in like manner, Isai. 41.4. Isai. 43.10, 13, 25. Deut. 32.39. I am the First, I am also the Last. And in like manner, Isaiah 41.4. Isaiah 43.10, 13, 25. Deuteronomy 32.39. pns11 vbm dt ord, pns11 vbm av dt ord. cc p-acp j n1, np1 crd. np1 crd, crd, crd np1 crd. (12) objection (DIV2) 199 Page 79
736 I, even I, am HE (Hu) and there is no other God with me, or beside me. I, even I, am HE (Hu) and there is no other God with me, or beside me. pns11, av pns11, vbm pns31 (uh) cc pc-acp vbz dx j-jn np1 p-acp pno11, cc p-acp pno11. (12) objection (DIV2) 199 Page 79
737 (And to the same purpose elsewhere.) Ani Hu ; I am HE; so we render it. I am HE; What HE? 'Tis NONLATINALPHABET. (And to the same purpose elsewhere.) Ani Hu; I am HE; so we render it. I am HE; What HE? It's. (cc p-acp dt d n1 av.) n1 uh; pns11 vbm pns31; av pns12 vvb pn31. pns11 vbm pns31; r-crq pns31? pn31|vbz. (12) objection (DIV2) 199 Page 79
738 'Tis the HE Absolutely taken, and Emphatically applied to God. Which I take to be of like import with, NONLATINALPHABET, I AM; It's the HE Absolutely taken, and Emphatically applied to God. Which I take to be of like import with,, I AM; pn31|vbz dt pns31 av-j vvn, cc av-j vvn p-acp np1. r-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi pp-f j n1 p-acp,, pns11 vbm; (12) objection (DIV2) 200 Page 79
739 I that Am, or That which IS. The Greek Septuagint (in the places cited) renders Ani Hu by NONLATINALPHABET: I that Am, or That which IS. The Greek septuagint (in the places cited) renders Ani Hu by: pns11 cst vbm, cc cst r-crq vbz. dt jp n1 (p-acp dt n2 vvn) vvz n1 uh p-acp: (12) objection (DIV2) 200 Page 79
740 And the vulgar Latin (indifferently) by Ego Sum, Ego Ipse, Ego Sum Ipse, Ego Ipse Sum: And the Vulgar Latin (indifferently) by Ego Sum, Ego Ipse, Ego Sum Ipse, Ego Ipse Sum: cc dt j njp (av-j) p-acp fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1: (12) objection (DIV2) 200 Page 80
741 That is, I am He, or I AM. And Christ, of himself, Joh. 8.58. NONLATINALPHABET, Before Abraham was, I AM. That is, I am He, or I AM. And christ, of himself, John 8.58., Before Abraham was, I AM. cst vbz, pns11 vbm pns31, cc pns11 vbm. cc np1, pp-f px31, np1 crd., p-acp np1 vbds, pns11 vbm. (12) objection (DIV2) 200 Page 80
742 And I the rather take it so to signify (in the places cited) because I there find it attended (exegetically) with an Intimation of his Eternity ; And I the rather take it so to signify (in the places cited) Because I there find it attended (exegetically) with an Intimation of his Eternity; cc pns11 dt av-c vvb pn31 av pc-acp vvi (p-acp dt n2 vvn) c-acp pns11 pc-acp vvi pn31 vvd (av-j) p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 200 Page 80
743 He Is, He is the First and he is the Last ; Before him none Was, and after him none shall Be: He Is, and ever Was, and ever shall Be. CHARACTER III. The next Character that I shall insist upon, is that of the two Proper Names of God, Jah and Jehovah ; He Is, He is the First and he is the Last; Before him none Was, and After him none shall Be: He Is, and ever Was, and ever shall Be. CHARACTER III. The next Character that I shall insist upon, is that of the two Proper Names of God, Jah and Jehovah; pns31 vbz, pns31 vbz dt ord cc pns31 vbz dt vvb; p-acp pno31 pix vbds, cc p-acp pno31 pix vmb vbi: pns31 vbz, cc av vbds, cc av vmb vbi. n1 np1. dt ord n1 cst pns11 vmb vvi p-acp, vbz d pp-f dt crd j n2 pp-f np1, np1 cc np1; (12) objection (DIV2) 200 Page 80
744 which I take to be Proper to God, and Incommunicable to any other. I put them both together, because they be both of the same import; which I take to be Proper to God, and Incommunicable to any other. I put them both together, Because they be both of the same import; r-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi j p-acp np1, cc j p-acp d n-jn. pns11 vvd pno32 d av, c-acp pns32 vbb d pp-f dt d n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 201 Page 80
745 and indeed, of the same with Ehjeh, (I AM) before-mentioned. and indeed, of the same with Jehovah, (I AM) beforementioned. cc av, pp-f dt d p-acp vvb, (pns11 vbm) j. (12) objection (DIV2) 201 Page 80
746 The chief difference is, that Ehjeh (I AM) retains the form of the Verb ; The chief difference is, that Jehovah (I AM) retains the from of the Verb; dt j-jn n1 vbz, cst vvb (pns11 vbm) vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 201 Page 80
747 but Jah and Jehovah are Nouns verbal, from Hajah or Havah which signifie to Be: All denoting Gods absolute Being: And All peculiar to the Supreme God, but Jah and Jehovah Are Nouns verbal, from Hajah or Havah which signify to Be: All denoting God's absolute Being: And All peculiar to the Supreme God, cc-acp np1 cc np1 vbr n2 j, p-acp np1 cc np1 r-crq vvb pc-acp vbi: d j-vvg n2 j vbg: cc d j p-acp dt j np1, (12) objection (DIV2) 201 Page 80
748 and no where applied in Scripture (that I know of) to any other. and no where applied in Scripture (that I know of) to any other. cc dx c-crq vvn p-acp n1 (cst pns11 vvb pp-f) p-acp d n-jn. (12) objection (DIV2) 201 Page 80
749 I know the Socinians would perswade us that Jehovah is sometime given to an Angel, which we do not deny; I know the socinians would persuade us that Jehovah is sometime given to an Angel, which we do not deny; pns11 vvb dt njp2 vmd vvi pno12 d np1 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns12 vdb xx vvi; (12) objection (DIV2) 201 Page 80
750 but we say that Angel is not a Created Angel, but the Angel of the Covenant, who is God himsel•. but we say that Angel is not a Created Angel, but the Angel of the Covenant, who is God himsel•. cc-acp pns12 vvb cst n1 vbz xx dt vvn n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz np1 n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 201 Page 80
751 The name Jah comes often in the Old Testament, but not so often as Jehovah. Particularly in Psal. 68.5. Sing unto God, sing praises to his Name, extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his Name JAH. The name Jah comes often in the Old Testament, but not so often as Jehovah. Particularly in Psalm 68.5. Sing unto God, sing praises to his Name, extol him that rides upon the heavens by his Name JAH. dt n1 np1 vvz av p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp xx av av c-acp np1. av-jn p-acp np1 crd. vvb p-acp np1, vvb n2 p-acp po31 n1, vvb pno31 cst vvz p-acp dt n2 p-acp po31 n1 np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 202 Page 80
752 So we find it in our Bibles, and it agrees with the Original. So we find it in our Bibles, and it agrees with the Original. av pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp po12 np1, cc pn31 vvz p-acp dt j-jn. (12) objection (DIV2) 202 Page 80
753 But in our Psalters, (by a continued mistake,) instead of Jah or Ya, is printed Yea. . But in our Psalters, (by a continued mistake,) instead of Jah or Ya, is printed Yea.. p-acp p-acp po12 n2, (p-acp dt j-vvn n1,) av pp-f np1 cc np1, vbz vvn uh. (12) objection (DIV2) 202 Page 80
754 But this name is no where (I think) retained in the Greek Septuagint, (the Septuagint renders it by NONLATINALPHABET:) Nor in the New Testament (which frequently follows the Septuagints form of Speech,) unless in the Solemn Form of praise Hallelu-Jah (which the Greek puts into one word Alleluia) that is, Praise Jah, or (as it is usually rendred) Praise ye the Lord. Which is jointly applied to him that sits upon the Throne and to the Lamb, Rev. 19.1, 3, 4, 6. whom I take to be there meant by the Lord our God, ver. 1. and the Lord God Omnipotent, ver. 6. and the Great God, ver. 17. For the Supper of the Great God, ver. 17. is the same with the Supper of the Lamb, ver. 7, 9. The name Jehovah is, in the Old Testament, much more frequent; especially in the Original Hebrew. But this name is no where (I think) retained in the Greek septuagint, (the septuagint renders it by:) Nor in the New Testament (which frequently follows the Septuagints from of Speech,) unless in the Solemn From of praise Hallelu-Jah (which the Greek puts into one word Alleluia) that is, Praise Jah, or (as it is usually rendered) Praise you the Lord. Which is jointly applied to him that sits upon the Throne and to the Lamb, Rev. 19.1, 3, 4, 6. whom I take to be there meant by the Lord our God, ver. 1. and the Lord God Omnipotent, ver. 6. and the Great God, ver. 17. For the Supper of the Great God, ver. 17. is the same with the Supper of the Lamb, ver. 7, 9. The name Jehovah is, in the Old Testament, much more frequent; especially in the Original Hebrew. p-acp d n1 vbz dx n1 (pns11 vvb) vvd p-acp dt jp n1, (dt n1 vvz pn31 p-acp:) ccx p-acp dt j n1 (r-crq av-j vvz dt n2 n1 pp-f n1,) cs p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1 (r-crq dt jp vvz p-acp crd n1 np1) d vbz, vvb np1, cc (c-acp pn31 vbz av-j vvn) vvb pn22 dt n1. r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp pno31 cst vvz p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt n1, n1 crd, crd, crd, crd ro-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi a-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 po12 n1, fw-la. crd cc dt n1 np1 j, fw-la. crd cc dt j np1, fw-la. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j np1, fw-la. crd vbz dt d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, fw-la. crd, crd dt n1 np1 vbz, p-acp dt j n1, av-d av-dc j; av-j p-acp dt j-jn njp. (12) objection (DIV2) 203 Page 81
755 But in our Translation is frequently rendered by the LORD ; But in our translation is frequently rendered by the LORD; p-acp p-acp po12 n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 204 Page 81
756 as in all those places (if the Printers have been careful) where LORD is printed in Capital Letters. as in all those places (if the Printers have been careful) where LORD is printed in Capital Letters. c-acp p-acp d d n2 (cs dt n2 vhb vbn j) c-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n2. (12) objection (DIV2) 204 Page 81
757 The name Jehovah, is at Exod. 3.14, •5. made equivalent to Ehjeh, I AM. The name Jehovah, is At Exod 3.14, •5. made equivalent to Jehovah, I AM. dt n1 np1, vbz p-acp np1 crd, n1. vvn j p-acp vvb, pns11 vbm. (12) objection (DIV2) 205 Page 81
758 For what is said at ver. 14. Thus shalt thou say unto the Children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you ; For what is said At for. 14. Thus shalt thou say unto the Children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you; p-acp r-crq vbz vvn p-acp p-acp. crd av vm2 pns21 vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pns11 vbm vhz vvn pno11 p-acp pn22; (12) objection (DIV2) 205 Page 81
759 is thus repeated at ver. 15. Thus shalt thou say unto the Children of Israel, JEHOVAH (the God of your Fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, is thus repeated At for. 15. Thus shalt thou say unto the Children of Israel, JEHOVAH (the God of your Father's, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, vbz av vvn p-acp p-acp. crd av vm2 pns21 vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 (dt n1 pp-f po22 n2, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, (12) objection (DIV2) 205 Page 81
760 and the God of Jacob) hath sent me unto you: and the God of Jacob) hath sent me unto you: cc dt n1 pp-f np1) vhz vvn pno11 p-acp pn22: (12) objection (DIV2) 205 Page 81
761 with this Addition, This is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all generations. And Psal. 81.18. That men may know, that thou, whose Name alone is JEHOVAH, art the most High over all the earth. with this Addition, This is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all generations. And Psalm 81.18. That men may know, that thou, whose Name alone is JEHOVAH, art the most High over all the earth. p-acp d n1, d vbz po11 n1 c-acp av, cc d vbz po11 n1 p-acp d n2. cc np1 crd. cst n2 vmb vvi, cst pns21, rg-crq n1 av-j vbz np1, n1 dt av-ds j p-acp d dt n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 205 Page 82
762 In which place, the restrictive word Alone, cannot be understood to affect the word Name, as if it were thus to be construed, ( cujus nomen est Jehovah solum,) Whose name is Only Jehovah ; (For God we know had other Names, whereby he is often called:) But to the word Whose, (cujus solius nomen est Jehovah,) To whom Alone (or to whom Only) the name Jehovah doth belong. So Isai. 45.5. I am JEHOVAH and none else; In which place, the restrictive word Alone, cannot be understood to affect the word Name, as if it were thus to be construed, (cujus Nome est Jehovah solum,) Whose name is Only Jehovah; (For God we know had other Names, whereby he is often called:) But to the word Whose, (cujus Solius Nome est Jehovah,) To whom Alone (or to whom Only) the name Jehovah does belong. So Isaiah 45.5. I am JEHOVAH and none Else; p-acp r-crq n1, dt j n1 av-j, vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1, c-acp cs pn31 vbdr av pc-acp vbi vvn, (fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la,) rg-crq n1 vbz av-j np1; (c-acp np1 pns12 vvb vhd j-jn n2, c-crq pns31 vbz av vvn:) cc-acp p-acp dt n1 r-crq, (fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1,) pc-acp ro-crq av-j (cc p-acp ro-crq j) dt n1 np1 vdz vvi. av np1 crd. pns11 vbm np1 cc pi av; (12) objection (DIV2) 206 Page 82
763 there is no God beside me. And Deut. 5.35, 39. JEHOVAH he is God, and there is none else beside him: there is no God beside me. And Deuteronomy 5.35, 39. JEHOVAH he is God, and there is none Else beside him: pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno11. cc np1 crd, crd np1 pns31 vbz np1, cc pc-acp vbz pix av p-acp pno31: (12) objection (DIV2) 206 Page 82
764 JEHOVAH he is God in heaven above, and upon earth beneath, there is none else. And Isai. 42.8. I am JEHOVAH that is my name; JEHOVAH he is God in heaven above, and upon earth beneath, there is none Else. And Isaiah 42.8. I am JEHOVAH that is my name; np1 pns31 vbz np1 p-acp n1 a-acp, cc p-acp n1 a-acp, pc-acp vbz pix av. cc np1 crd. pns11 vbm np1 cst vbz po11 n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 206 Page 82
765 and my Glory will I not give unto another. And Deut. 6.4. Hear, O Israel, the LORD thy God is one LORD ; and my Glory will I not give unto Another. And Deuteronomy 6.4. Hear, Oh Israel, the LORD thy God is one LORD; cc po11 n1 vmb pns11 xx vvi p-acp j-jn. cc np1 crd. vvb, uh np1, dt n1 po21 n1 vbz crd n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 206 Page 82
766 or, JEHOVAH thy God is one JEHOVAH ; there is no other Jehovah but he. And Deut. 28.58. That thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful name, THE LORD THY GOD, or JEHOVAH thy God. And to the same purpose, Deut. 32.39. 1 Sam. 12.2. and in many other places. or, JEHOVAH thy God is one JEHOVAH; there is no other Jehovah but he. And Deuteronomy 28.58. That thou Mayest Fear this glorious and fearful name, THE LORD THY GOD, or JEHOVAH thy God. And to the same purpose, Deuteronomy 32.39. 1 Sam. 12.2. and in many other places. cc, np1 po21 np1 vbz crd np1; pc-acp vbz dx j-jn np1 p-acp pns31. np1 np1 crd. cst pns21 vm2 vvi d j cc j n1, dt n1 po21 np1, cc np1 po21 np1. cc p-acp dt d n1, np1 crd. crd np1 crd. cc p-acp d j-jn n2. (12) objection (DIV2) 206 Page 82
767 I will not despute, whether this name JEHOVAH, were never made known, till God did thus declare it to Moses, at Exod. 3.15. It might seem so to be by that of Exod. 6.3. I will not dispute, whither this name JEHOVAH, were never made known, till God did thus declare it to Moses, At Exod 3.15. It might seem so to be by that of Exod 6.3. pns11 vmb xx vvi, cs d n1 np1, vbdr av-x vvn vvn, c-acp np1 vdd av vvi pn31 p-acp np1, p-acp np1 crd. pn31 vmd vvi av pc-acp vbi p-acp d pp-f np1 crd. (12) objection (DIV2) 207 Page 82
768 I appeared unto Abraham, and to Isaac, and to Jacob, by the name of God Almighty, I appeared unto Abraham, and to Isaac, and to Jacob, by the name of God Almighty, pns11 vvd p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 j-jn, (12) objection (DIV2) 207 Page 82
769 but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them. but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them. cc-acp p-acp po11 n1 np1 vbds pns11 xx vvn p-acp pno32. (12) objection (DIV2) 207 Page 82
770 'Tis true, that God is often so called in the Book of Genesis: But that Book was written by Moses, after the time that Moses speaks of, in Exodus. And Moses might so call him, by a name known at the time when he wrote, It's true, that God is often so called in the Book of Genesis: But that Book was written by Moses, After the time that Moses speaks of, in Exodus. And Moses might so call him, by a name known At the time when he wrote, pn31|vbz j, cst np1 vbz av av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: p-acp d n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 cst np1 vvz pp-f, p-acp fw-la. cc np1 vmd av vvi pno31, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvd, (12) objection (DIV2) 207 Page 82
771 though it had not been known at the time whereof he wrote. though it had not been known At the time whereof he wrote. cs pn31 vhd xx vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvd. (12) objection (DIV2) 207 Page 83
772 As when Abraham is said to go forth from Vr of the Chaldees, or of Chasdim, Gen. 11.31. As when Abraham is said to go forth from Vr of the Chaldees, or of Chaldeans, Gen. 11.31. p-acp c-crq np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi av p-acp n1 pp-f dt np2, cc pp-f vvb, np1 crd. (12) objection (DIV2) 207 Page 83
773 though Chesed the Son of Nahor (from whom, in likelihood, the Chaldees were called Chasdim ) was not born till afterwards, as appears Gen. 22.22. So Exod. 12.40. where the Children of Israel are said to have sojourned four hundred and thirty years ; though Cheesed the Son of Nahor (from whom, in likelihood, the Chaldees were called Chaldeans) was not born till afterwards, as appears Gen. 22.22. So Exod 12.40. where the Children of Israel Are said to have sojourned four hundred and thirty Years; cs vvn dt n1 pp-f vvb (p-acp ro-crq, p-acp n1, dt np1 vbdr vvn vvb) vbds xx vvn p-acp av, c-acp vvz np1 crd. np1 np1 crd. c-crq dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr vvn pc-acp vhi vvn crd crd cc crd n2; (12) objection (DIV2) 207 Page 83
774 it must be reckoned backward as far as Abraham 's coming forth from Vr of the Chaldees, at which time they could not be called, the Children of Israel, (for Israel was not then born,) but it was that people, who were afterwards called the Children of Israel. And many such Prolepses, or anticipations of Names, there are in all Historians. it must be reckoned backward as Far as Abraham is coming forth from Vr of the Chaldees, At which time they could not be called, the Children of Israel, (for Israel was not then born,) but it was that people, who were afterwards called the Children of Israel. And many such Prolepses, or anticipations of Names, there Are in all Historians. pn31 vmb vbi vvn av-j c-acp av-j c-acp np1 vbz vvg av p-acp n1 pp-f dt np2, p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vmd xx vbi vvn, dt n2 pp-f np1, (c-acp np1 vbds xx av vvn,) cc-acp pn31 vbds cst n1, r-crq vbdr av vvn dt n2 pp-f np1. cc d d n2, cc n2 pp-f n2, pc-acp vbr p-acp d n2. (12) objection (DIV2) 207 Page 83
775 But, whether it be upon this account, or some other, that he is said, by his Name JEHOVAH not to have been known to them, is not material to our present business. But, whither it be upon this account, or Some other, that he is said, by his Name JEHOVAH not to have been known to them, is not material to our present business. p-acp, cs pn31 vbb p-acp d n1, cc d n-jn, cst pns31 vbz vvn, p-acp po31 n1 np1 xx pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp pno32, vbz xx j-jn p-acp po12 j n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 208 Page 83
776 'Tis enough, that Jehovah is now known to be the signal Name of the True God ; It's enough, that Jehovah is now known to be the signal Name of the True God; pn31|vbz av-d, cst np1 vbz av vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 n1 pp-f dt j np1; (12) objection (DIV2) 208 Page 83
777 and (I think) no where given to any other. Now that our Saviour Christ is called Jehovah, is not to be denied. and (I think) no where given to any other. Now that our Saviour christ is called Jehovah, is not to be denied. cc (pns11 vvb) dx c-crq vvn p-acp d n-jn. av cst po12 n1 np1 vbz vvn np1, vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn. (12) objection (DIV2) 208 Page 83
778 And it is for this reason, that the Socinians would have us think that this Name is not peculiar to God. And it is for this reason, that the socinians would have us think that this Name is not peculiar to God. cc pn31 vbz p-acp d n1, cst dt njp2 vmd vhi pno12 vvi cst d vvb vbz xx j p-acp np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 209 Page 83
779 In Jer. 23.5, 6. he is called Jehovah Tzidkenu, the LORD our Righteousness. Behold the days come saith the Lord, that I will raise unto David a Righteous Branch; In Jer. 23.5, 6. he is called Jehovah Tzidkenu, the LORD our Righteousness. Behold the days come Says the Lord, that I will raise unto David a Righteous Branch; p-acp np1 crd, crd pns31 vbz vvn np1 np1, dt n1 po12 n1. vvb dt n2 vvb vvz dt n1, cst pns11 vmb vvi p-acp np1 dt j n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 209 Page 83
780 and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgment and justice on the Earth; and a King shall Reign and prosper, and shall execute judgement and Justice on the Earth; cc dt n1 vmb vvi cc vvi, cc vmb vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 209 Page 83
781 In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell in safety: In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell in safety: p-acp po31 n2 np1 vmb vbi vvn, cc np1 vmb vvi p-acp n1: (12) objection (DIV2) 209 Page 83
782 (which is agreed, by Jews and Christians, to be understood of the Messias.) And this is the name whereby he shall be called (JEHOVAH Tzidkenu) the LORD our Righteousn••s, (JEHOVAH our Righteousness. (which is agreed, by jews and Christians, to be understood of the Messias.) And this is the name whereby he shall be called (JEHOVAH Tzidkenu) the LORD our Righteousn••s, (JEHOVAH our Righteousness. (r-crq vbz vvn, p-acp np2 cc np1, pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt np1.) cc d vbz dt n1 c-crq pns31 vmb vbi vvn (np1 np1) dt n1 po12 n2, (np1 po12 n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 209 Page 83
783 ) And to the same purpose, Jer. 33.15, 16. In Psal. 102. which is called, A prayer of the afflicted, when he poureth out his complaint before the LORD (Jehovah.) It begins thus, Hear my prayer O LORD (Jehovah) and let my cry come unto thee. ) And to the same purpose, Jer. 33.15, 16. In Psalm 102. which is called, A prayer of the afflicted, when he pours out his complaint before the LORD (Jehovah.) It begins thus, Hear my prayer Oh LORD (Jehovah) and let my cry come unto thee. ) cc p-acp dt d n1, np1 crd, crd p-acp np1 crd r-crq vbz vvn, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn, c-crq pns31 vvz av po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 (np1.) pn31 vvz av, vvb po11 n1 uh n1 (np1) cc vvb po11 n1 vvn p-acp pno21. (12) objection (DIV2) 209 Page 83
784 And he to whom this prayer is made, is eight or nine times called the LORD (Jehovah.) Now he to whom this prayer is made (we are told, Hebr. 1.8, 10, 11, 12.) is our Lord Christ; And he to whom this prayer is made, is eight or nine times called the LORD (Jehovah.) Now he to whom this prayer is made (we Are told, Hebrew 1.8, 10, 11, 12.) is our Lord christ; cc pns31 p-acp ro-crq d n1 vbz vvn, vbz crd cc crd n2 vvn dt n1 (np1.) av pns31 p-acp ro-crq d n1 vbz vvd (pns12 vbr vvn, np1 crd, crd, crd, crd) vbz po12 n1 np1; (12) objection (DIV2) 210 Page 84
785 Vnto the Son he saith, — Thou Lord in the beginning hast laid the foundations of the earth, Unto the Son he Says, — Thou Lord in the beginning hast laid the foundations of the earth, p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz, — pns21 n1 p-acp dt n1 vh2 vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (12) objection (DIV2) 210 Page 84
786 and the heavens are the works of thy hands; They shall perish, but thou remainest; and the heavens Are the works of thy hands; They shall perish, but thou remainest; cc dt n2 vbr dt n2 pp-f po21 n2; pns32 vmb vvi, cc-acp pns21 vv2; (12) objection (DIV2) 210 Page 84
787 They all shall wax old as a garment, and as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed; They all shall wax old as a garment, and as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed; pns32 d vmb vvi j c-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 vm2 pns21 vvi pno32 a-acp, cc pns32 vmb vbi vvn; (12) objection (DIV2) 210 Page 84
788 but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. All which is cited out of that Prayer, made to the Lord Jehovah. but thou art the same, and thy Years shall not fail. All which is cited out of that Prayer, made to the Lord Jehovah. cc-acp pns21 vb2r dt d, cc po21 n2 vmb xx vvi. d r-crq vbz vvn av pp-f d n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 210 Page 84
789 So I the LORD (Jehovah) the first and the last, Isai. 41.4. Thus saith the LORD (Jehovah) before me there was no God, neither shall there be after me, Isai. 43.10. Thus saith the LORD (Jehovah,) the King of Israel, and his Redeemer, (Jehovah) the LORD of Hosts, I am the first and I am the last; So I the LORD (Jehovah) the First and the last, Isaiah 41.4. Thus Says the LORD (Jehovah) before me there was no God, neither shall there be After me, Isaiah 43.10. Thus Says the LORD (Jehovah,) the King of Israel, and his Redeemer, (Jehovah) the LORD of Hosts, I am the First and I am the last; av pns11 dt n1 (np1) dt ord cc dt ord, np1 crd. av vvz dt n1 (np1) p-acp pno11 pc-acp vbds dx n1, dx vmb pc-acp vbi p-acp pno11, np1 crd. av vvz dt n1 (np1,) dt n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1, (np1) dt n1 pp-f n2, pns11 vbm dt ord cc pns11 vbm dt ord; (12) objection (DIV2) 211 Page 84
790 and beside Me there is no God, Isai. 44.6. which are the Characters applied to Christ, Rev. 1.8, 9. & 2.8. & 21.6. & 22.13. as was shewed before. and beside Me there is no God, Isaiah 44.6. which Are the Characters applied to christ, Rev. 1.8, 9. & 2.8. & 21.6. & 22.13. as was showed before. cc p-acp pno11 pc-acp vbz dx n1, np1 crd. r-crq vbr dt n2 vvn p-acp np1, n1 crd, crd cc crd. cc crd. cc crd. a-acp vbds vvn a-acp. (12) objection (DIV2) 211 Page 84
791 'Tis true, that in the Greek Septuagint of the Old Testament, the name Jehovah is no where retained; It's true, that in the Greek septuagint of the Old Testament, the name Jehovah is no where retained; pn31|vbz j, cst p-acp dt jp n1 pp-f dt j n1, dt n1 np1 vbz dx c-crq vvn; (12) objection (DIV2) 212 Page 84
792 but NONLATINALPHABET (I think) every where put for it. Whether because of a Jewish Superstition, no where to pronounce that Name; but (I think) every where put for it. Whither Because of a Jewish Superstition, no where to pronounce that Name; cc-acp (pns11 vvb) d r-crq vvd p-acp pn31. cs c-acp pp-f dt jp n1, av-dx c-crq pc-acp vvi d n1; (12) objection (DIV2) 212 Page 84
793 or because it could not conveniently be expressed in Greek Letters; I will not determine. or Because it could not conveniently be expressed in Greek Letters; I will not determine. cc c-acp pn31 vmd xx av-j vbi vvn p-acp jp n2; pns11 vmb xx vvi. (12) objection (DIV2) 212 Page 84
794 And for that reason (because the Septuagints did not use it) it is not used in the New Testament (which doth mostly comply with the Language of the Septuagints; And for that reason (Because the Septuagints did not use it) it is not used in the New Testament (which does mostly comply with the Language of the Septuagints; cc p-acp d n1 (c-acp dt n2 vdd xx vvi pn31) pn31 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt j n1 (r-crq vdz j vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2; (12) objection (DIV2) 212 Page 84
795 as being the Greek Translation then in use.) And therefore we are not to look for the Name Jehovah there applied to Christ. as being the Greek translation then in use.) And Therefore we Are not to look for the Name Jehovah there applied to christ. c-acp vbg dt jp n1 av p-acp n1.) cc av pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 np1 a-acp vvn p-acp np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 212 Page 84
796 But divers places are in the New Testament applied to Christ, wherein the name Jehovah was used in the Old Testament. But diverse places Are in the New Testament applied to christ, wherein the name Jehovah was used in the Old Testament. p-acp j n2 vbr p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp np1, c-crq dt n1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 212 Page 84
797 And the name NONLATINALPHABET ( the Lord ) by which both the Septuagints and the New Testament do constantly render the Hebrew Name Jehovah, is so frequently applied to Christ in the New Testament, And the name (the Lord) by which both the Septuagints and the New Testament do constantly render the Hebrew Name Jehovah, is so frequently applied to christ in the New Testament, cc dt n1 (dt n1) p-acp r-crq d dt n2 cc dt j n1 vdb av-j vvi dt njp n1 np1, vbz av av-j vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1, (12) objection (DIV2) 212 Page 85
798 as that (throughout the New Testament) it is almost his constant Character, the Lord, the Lord Jesus Christ, &c. One Lord Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. 8.6. Our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of Glory, Jam. 2.1. My Lord and my God, Joh. 20.28. No man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost, 1 Cor. 12.3. as that (throughout the New Testament) it is almost his constant Character, the Lord, the Lord jesus christ, etc. One Lord jesus christ, 1 Cor. 8.6. Our Lord jesus christ, the Lord of Glory, Jam. 2.1. My Lord and my God, John 20.28. No man can say that jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost, 1 Cor. 12.3. c-acp d (p-acp dt j n1) pn31 vbz av po31 j n1, dt n1, dt n1 np1 np1, av crd n1 np1 np1, vvn np1 crd. po12 n1 np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. po11 n1 cc po11 n1, np1 crd. dx n1 vmb vvi cst np1 vbz dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1, vvn np1 crd. (12) objection (DIV2) 212 Page 85
799 And elsewhere so often, that none can be ignorant of it. CHARACTER IV. The last Character (which I shall insist upon) of the True God, the Only God; And elsewhere so often, that none can be ignorant of it. CHARACTER IV. The last Character (which I shall insist upon) of the True God, the Only God; cc av av av, cst pix vmb vbi j pp-f pn31. n1 np1 dt ord n1 (r-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp) pp-f dt j np1, dt av-j np1; (12) objection (DIV2) 212 Page 85
800 is that of the Lord God of Israel; Hear O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord. is that of the Lord God of Israel; Hear Oh Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord. vbz d pp-f dt n1 np1 pp-f np1; vvb uh np1, dt n1 po12 n1 vbz crd n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 213 Page 85
801 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, &c. Deut. 6.4. And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, etc. Deuteronomy 6.4. cc pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1 po21 n1 p-acp d po21 n1, av np1 crd. (12) objection (DIV2) 213 Page 85
802 And the Lord thy God, is almost the constant Language of Moses to the Children of Israel: And it is the Character which God directs him to use; And the Lord thy God, is almost the constant Language of Moses to the Children of Israel: And it is the Character which God directs him to use; np1 dt n1 po21 n1, vbz av dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: cc pn31 vbz dt n1 r-crq np1 vvz pno31 pc-acp vvi; (12) objection (DIV2) 213 Page 85
803 Thus shalt thou say unto the Children of Israel, The Lord God of your Fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, Thus shalt thou say unto the Children of Israel, The Lord God of your Father's, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, av vm2 pns21 vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, dt n1 np1 pp-f po22 n2, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, (12) objection (DIV2) 213 Page 85
804 and the God of Jacob, hath sent me; and the God of Jacob, hath sent me; cc dt n1 pp-f np1, vhz vvn pno11; (12) objection (DIV2) 213 Page 85
805 this is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all Generations, Exod. 3.15. and the Lord God of the Hebrews, ver. 18. And elsewhere very often throughout the Bible. this is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all Generations, Exod 3.15. and the Lord God of the Hebrews, ver. 18. And elsewhere very often throughout the bible. d vbz po11 n1 c-acp av, cc d vbz po11 n1 p-acp d n2, np1 crd. cc dt n1 np1 pp-f dt njp2, fw-la. crd cc av av av p-acp dt n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 213 Page 85
806 And doubtless, he that was the Lord God of Israel, is the true God, the only God. And doubtless, he that was the Lord God of Israel, is the true God, the only God. cc av-j, pns31 cst vbds dt n1 np1 pp-f np1, vbz dt j np1, dt j np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 213 Page 85
807 'Tis He who tells us, I am the Lord thy God — Thou shalt have no other God but Me, Exod. 20.3. It's He who tells us, I am the Lord thy God — Thou shalt have no other God but Me, Exod 20.3. pn31|vbz pns31 r-crq vvz pno12, pns11 vbm dt n1 po21 n1 — pns21 vm2 vhi dx j-jn np1 p-acp pno11, np1 crd. (12) objection (DIV2) 214 Page 85
808 And, Besides Me, there is no other God, Isai. 44.6. and so often elsewhere, that it is needless to name the places. And, Beside Me, there is no other God, Isaiah 44.6. and so often elsewhere, that it is needless to name the places. np1, p-acp pno11, pc-acp vbz dx j-jn np1, np1 crd. cc av av av, cst pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n2. (12) objection (DIV2) 214 Page 85
809 And this Character, as well as the rest, is expresly given to Christ also, Luk. 1.16, 17. where we are expresly told of John the Baptist, that many of the Children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord Their God (to the Lord God of Israel:) for he shall go before Him in the spirit and power of Elias. And this Character, as well as the rest, is expressly given to christ also, Luk. 1.16, 17. where we Are expressly told of John the Baptist, that many of the Children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord Their God (to the Lord God of Israel:) for he shall go before Him in the Spirit and power of Elias. cc d n1, c-acp av c-acp dt n1, vbz av-j vvn p-acp np1 av, np1 crd, crd c-crq pns12 vbr av-j vvn pp-f np1 dt n1, cst d pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 vmb pns31 vvi p-acp dt n1 po32 n1 (p-acp dt n1 np1 pp-f np1:) p-acp pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 215 Page 86
810 Now we all know, whose fore-runner John Baptist was; and before whom he was to go, in the Power and Spirit of Elias. Now we all know, whose forerunner John Baptist was; and before whom he was to go, in the Power and Spirit of Elias. av pns12 d vvb, rg-crq n1 np1 np1 vbds; cc p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 215 Page 86
811 And he before whom he was thus to go, is the Lord God of Israel ; And he before whom he was thus to go, is the Lord God of Israel; cc pns31 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbds av pc-acp vvi, vbz dt n1 np1 pp-f np1; (12) objection (DIV2) 215 Page 86
812 and therefore not only a Titular God, or a Creature God, but the True God, the Supreme God, the same God with that God who is the Lord God of Israel ; and Therefore not only a Titular God, or a Creature God, but the True God, the Supreme God, the same God with that God who is the Lord God of Israel; cc av xx av-j dt j np1, cc dt n1 np1, cc-acp dt j np1, dt j np1, dt d np1 p-acp cst np1 r-crq vbz dt n1 np1 pp-f np1; (12) objection (DIV2) 215 Page 86
813 whom no man doubts to be the True God, the Supreme God, the Only God. whom no man doubts to be the True God, the Supreme God, the Only God. r-crq av-dx n1 vvz pc-acp vbi dt j np1, dt j np1, dt av-j np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 215 Page 86
814 I might add many other Characters given to Christ, proving him to be the True God; as that Rev. 2.13. I am he which searcheth the Reins and Hearts, and I will give unto every one according to his Works, (and to the same purpose, Rev. 22.12. I might add many other Characters given to christ, proving him to be the True God; as that Rev. 2.13. I am he which Searches the Reins and Hearts, and I will give unto every one according to his Works, (and to the same purpose, Rev. 22.12. pns11 vmd vvi d j-jn n2 vvn p-acp np1, vvg pno31 pc-acp vbi dt j np1; c-acp d n1 crd. pns11 vbm pns31 r-crq vvz dt n2 cc n2, cc pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d pi vvg p-acp po31 vvz, (cc p-acp dt d n1, n1 crd. (12) objection (DIV2) 216 Page 86
815 and elsewhere:) which God (the True God) claims as his peculiar Prerogative, Jer. 17.9, 10. The heart is deceitful above all things, and elsewhere:) which God (the True God) claims as his peculiar Prerogative, Jer. 17.9, 10. The heart is deceitful above all things, cc av:) r-crq n1 (dt j np1) vvz p-acp po31 j n1, np1 crd, crd dt n1 vbz j p-acp d n2, (12) objection (DIV2) 216 Page 86
816 and desperately wicked, Who can know it? I the LORD search the Heart, I try the Reins; and desperately wicked, Who can know it? I the LORD search the Heart, I try the Reins; cc av-j j, q-crq vmb vvi pn31? sy dt n1 vvb dt n1, pns11 vvb dt n2; (12) objection (DIV2) 216 Page 86
817 to give to every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings. to give to every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings. pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 vvg p-acp po31 n2, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f png31 n2-vdg. (12) objection (DIV2) 216 Page 86
818 And to the same purpose, Jer. 11.20. Jer. 20.12. 1 Chron. 28.9. Psal. 7.9. Psal. 139.1. and in many other places. And to the same purpose, Jer. 11.20. Jer. 20.12. 1 Chronicles 28.9. Psalm 7.9. Psalm 139.1. and in many other places. cc p-acp dt d n1, np1 crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. cc p-acp d j-jn n2. (12) objection (DIV2) 216 Page 86
819 And that likewise of Isai 9.6. His Name shall be called Wonderful Councellor, the Mighty God, the Everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace, &c. with many other Characters of like nature, which can never agree to any but the True God. And that likewise of Isaiah 9.6. His Name shall be called Wondered Councillor, the Mighty God, the Everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace, etc. with many other Characters of like nature, which can never agree to any but the True God. cc cst av pp-f np1 crd. po31 n1 vmb vbi vvn j n1, dt j np1, dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, av p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f j n1, r-crq vmb av-x vvi p-acp d p-acp dt j np1. (12) objection (DIV2) 216 Page 86
820 But it is not my business, in this short Discourse, to say All that might be said; but what may be sufficient. But it is not my business, in this short Discourse, to say All that might be said; but what may be sufficient. p-acp pn31 vbz xx po11 n1, p-acp d j n1, pc-acp vvi d cst vmd vbi vvn; cc-acp q-crq vmb vbi j. (12) objection (DIV2) 217 Page 86
821 He therefore that is (as hath been shewed) God, the True God ; the Mighty God ; the Everlasting Father ; the Eternal God ; He Therefore that is (as hath been showed) God, the True God; the Mighty God; the Everlasting Father; the Eternal God; pns31 av cst vbz (c-acp vhz vbn vvn) np1, dt j np1; dt j np1; dt j n1; dt j np1; (12) objection (DIV2) 218 Page 86
822 the First and the Last, (before whom nothing was, and after whom nothing shall be) that Was, and Is, and shall Be ; the First and the Last, (before whom nothing was, and After whom nothing shall be) that Was, and Is, and shall Be; dt ord cc dt ord, (c-acp r-crq pix vbds, cc p-acp r-crq pix vmb vbi) cst vbds, cc vbz, cc vmb vbi; (12) objection (DIV2) 218 Page 86
823 the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever ; the Almighty ; by whom the World was made ; the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever; the Almighty; by whom the World was made; dt d n1-an, cc p-acp n1, cc p-acp av; dt j-jn; p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbds vvn; (12) objection (DIV2) 218 Page 86
824 by whom all things were made, and without whom nothing was made that was made ; by whom all things were made, and without whom nothing was made that was made; p-acp ro-crq d n2 vbdr vvn, cc p-acp ro-crq pix vbds vvn cst vbds vvn; (12) objection (DIV2) 218 Page 86
825 who laid the foundations of the Earth, and the Heavens are the work of his hands ; who laid the foundations of the Earth, and the Heavens Are the work of his hands; r-crq vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n2 vbr dt n1 pp-f po31 n2; (12) objection (DIV2) 218 Page 87
826 who, when the Heavens and the Earth shall fail, his years endure for ever ; who, when the Heavens and the Earth shall fail, his Years endure for ever; r-crq, c-crq dt n2 cc dt n1 vmb vvi, po31 n2 vvi p-acp av; (12) objection (DIV2) 218 Page 87
827 who searcheth the heart and the reins, to give to every one according to his works ; who Searches the heart and the reins, to give to every one according to his works; r-crq vvz dt n1 cc dt n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp d pi vvg p-acp po31 n2; (12) objection (DIV2) 218 Page 87
828 who is Jehovah; the Lord God of Israel ; the Supreme being ; which is over all, God blessed for ever ; who is Jehovah; the Lord God of Israel; the Supreme being; which is over all, God blessed for ever; r-crq vbz np1; dt n1 np1 pp-f np1; dt j vbg; r-crq vbz p-acp d, np1 vvn p-acp av; (12) objection (DIV2) 218 Page 87
829 who is the Blessed and only Potentate, the King of Kings and Lord of Lords, who only hath immortality, to whom be Honour and Power Everlasting, Amen. who is the Blessed and only Potentate, the King of Kings and Lord of lords, who only hath immortality, to whom be Honour and Power Everlasting, Amen. r-crq vbz dt j-vvn cc j n1, dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n1 pp-f n2, r-crq av-j vhz n1, p-acp ro-crq vbb n1 cc n1 j, uh-n. (12) objection (DIV2) 218 Page 87
830 That God (I say) of whom all these great things are said, is (certainly) not a mere Titular God, (who is called God but is not, ) a Creature God, That God (I say) of whom all these great things Are said, is (Certainly) not a mere Titular God, (who is called God but is not,) a Creature God, cst np1 (pns11 vvb) pp-f r-crq d d j n2 vbr vvn, vbz (av-j) xx dt j j np1, (r-crq vbz vvn np1 p-acp vbz xx,) dt n1 np1, (12) objection (DIV2) 218 Page 87
831 or only a dignified Man. For, if these be not Characters of the True God, by what Characters shall the True God be described? or only a dignified Man. For, if these be not Characters of the True God, by what Characters shall the True God be described? cc av-j dt vvn n1 p-acp, cs d vbb xx n2 pp-f dt j np1, p-acp r-crq n2 vmb dt j np1 vbb vvn? (12) objection (DIV2) 218 Page 87
832 I know, the Socinians have imployed their Wits to find out some tricks to evade or elude some of these plain places, which I shall not trouble my self, or you to repeat; I know, the socinians have employed their Wits to find out Some tricks to evade or elude Some of these plain places, which I shall not trouble my self, or you to repeat; pns11 vvb, dt njp2 vhb vvn po32 n2 pc-acp vvi av d n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi d pp-f d j n2, r-crq pns11 vmb xx vvi po11 n1, cc pn22 pc-acp vvi; (12) objection (DIV2) 219 Page 87
833 or to give an answer to them. or to give an answer to them. cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp pno32. (12) objection (DIV2) 219 Page 87
834 For they are so weak, and so forced, that the plain words of Scripture, read together with the forced senses they would put upon them, are answer enough; For they Are so weak, and so forced, that the plain words of Scripture, read together with the forced Senses they would put upon them, Are answer enough; p-acp pns32 vbr av j, cc av vvn, cst dt j n2 pp-f n1, vvb av p-acp dt j-vvn n2 pns32 vmd vvi p-acp pno32, vbr n1 av-d; (12) objection (DIV2) 219 Page 87
835 nor do they need or deserve any further answer. nor do they need or deserve any further answer. ccx vdb pns32 vvb cc vvi d jc n1. (12) objection (DIV2) 219 Page 87
836 OBJECTION VIII. The last Objection which I shall now take notice of, is this; That the Doctrine of the Trinity was not known to the Jewish Church before Christ. OBJECTION VIII. The last Objection which I shall now take notice of, is this; That the Doctrine of the Trinity was not known to the Jewish Church before christ. n1 np1. dt ord n1 r-crq pns11 vmb av vvi n1 pp-f, vbz d; cst dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vbds xx vvn p-acp dt jp n1 p-acp np1. (13) objection (DIV2) 219 Page 87
837 To which I answer, 1. If it were not made known to them, it was not necessary for them to know. To which I answer, 1. If it were not made known to them, it was not necessary for them to know. p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb, crd cs pn31 vbdr xx vvn vvn p-acp pno32, pn31 vbds xx j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi. (13) objection (DIV2) 221 Page 87
838 For matters of pure Revelation, are not necessary to be known, before they are revealed, (nor farther than they are revealed:) But may be so to us, to whom they are Revealed. For matters of pure Revelation, Are not necessary to be known, before they Are revealed, (nor farther than they Are revealed:) But may be so to us, to whom they Are Revealed. p-acp n2 pp-f j n1, vbr xx j pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn, (ccx jc cs pns32 vbr vvn:) cc-acp vmb vbi av p-acp pno12, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr vvn. (13) objection (DIV2) 221 Page 87
839 The whole Doctrine of our Redemption by Christ, was (doubtless) unknown to Adam before his Fall; The Whole Doctrine of our Redemption by christ, was (doubtless) unknown to Adam before his Fallen; dt j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp np1, vbds (av-j) j-vvn-u p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1; (13) objection (DIV2) 222 Page 87
840 And, had he not fallen, it would have been no fault in him not to have known it at all. And, had he not fallen, it would have been no fault in him not to have known it At all. cc, vhd pns31 xx vvn, pn31 vmd vhi vbn dx n1 p-acp pno31 xx pc-acp vhi vvn pn31 p-acp d. (13) objection (DIV2) 222 Page 88
841 And when (after his fall) it was first made known to him, (in that first promise, that the Seed of the Woman should break the Serpents head, Gen. 3.15.) it was yet so dark, that he could know very little (as to the particulars of it) of what is now known to us. And when (After his fallen) it was First made known to him, (in that First promise, that the Seed of the Woman should break the Serpents head, Gen. 3.15.) it was yet so dark, that he could know very little (as to the particulars of it) of what is now known to us. cc c-crq (c-acp po31 n1) pn31 vbds ord vvn vvn p-acp pno31, (p-acp cst ord n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vvi dt ng1 n1, np1 crd.) pn31 vbds av av j, cst pns31 vmd vvi av j (c-acp p-acp dt n2-j pp-f pn31) pp-f r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp pno12. (13) objection (DIV2) 223 Page 88
842 And as God by parcels (NONLATINALPHABET) at sundry times, and in divers manners, declared more of it to Abraham, to David, and the Prophets, so were they obliged to know and believe more of it: And as God by parcels () At sundry times, and in diverse manners, declared more of it to Abraham, to David, and the prophets, so were they obliged to know and believe more of it: cc p-acp np1 p-acp n2 () p-acp j n2, cc p-acp j n2, vvd dc pp-f pn31 p-acp np1, p-acp np1, cc dt n2, av vbdr pns32 vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi dc pp-f pn31: (13) objection (DIV2) 223 Page 88
843 and when in the last days he had declared the whole of it by his Son ; and when in the last days he had declared the Whole of it by his Son; cc c-crq p-acp dt ord n2 pns31 vhd vvn dt j-jn pp-f pn31 p-acp po31 n1; (13) objection (DIV2) 223 Page 88
844 Heb. 1.1, 2. it is now necessary for us to believe much more; of which they might be safely ignorant. Hebrew 1.1, 2. it is now necessary for us to believe much more; of which they might be safely ignorant. np1 crd, crd pn31 vbz av j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi av-d av-dc; pp-f r-crq pns32 vmd vbi av-j j. (13) objection (DIV2) 223 Page 88
845 And, of the Trinity likewise, if it were not then revealed. And, of the Trinity likewise, if it were not then revealed. np1, pp-f dt np1 av, cs pn31 vbdr xx av vvn. (13) objection (DIV2) 223 Page 88
846 2. But Secondly, There were many things, which though not fully revealed, so as to be clearly understood by All; 2. But Secondly, There were many things, which though not Fully revealed, so as to be clearly understood by All; crd p-acp ord, pc-acp vbdr d n2, r-crq cs xx av-j vvn, av c-acp pc-acp vbi av-j vvn p-acp d; (13) objection (DIV2) 224 Page 88
847 were yet so insinuated, as to be in good measure understood by some; were yet so insinuated, as to be in good measure understood by Some; vbdr av av vvd, c-acp pc-acp vbi p-acp j n1 vvd p-acp d; (13) objection (DIV2) 224 Page 88
848 and would more be so, when the Veil should be taken off from Moses 's face, 2 Cor. 3.13, 15, 16. and would more be so, when the Veil should be taken off from Moses is face, 2 Cor. 3.13, 15, 16. cc vmd av-dc vbb av, c-crq dt n1 vmd vbi vvn a-acp p-acp np1 vbz n1, crd np1 crd, crd, crd (13) objection (DIV2) 224 Page 88
849 Thus the Death and Resurrection of Christ, were not understood, even by his own Disciples, till after his Resurrection. Thus the Death and Resurrection of christ, were not understood, even by his own Disciples, till After his Resurrection. av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, vbdr xx vvn, av p-acp po31 d n2, c-acp p-acp po31 n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 225 Page 88
850 Yet we must not say that these things were not before intimated in the Scriptures (though covertly;) for when their understandings were opened, to understand the Scriptures, and what had been written of him in the Law of Moses, Yet we must not say that these things were not before intimated in the Scriptures (though covertly;) for when their understandings were opened, to understand the Scriptures, and what had been written of him in the Law of Moses, av pns12 vmb xx vvi cst d n2 vbdr xx a-acp vvn p-acp dt n2 (cs av-j;) p-acp r-crq po32 n2 vbdr vvn, pc-acp vvi dt n2, cc r-crq vhd vbn vvn pp-f pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (13) objection (DIV2) 225 Page 88
851 and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms ; and in the prophets, and in the Psalms; cc p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp dt n2; (13) objection (DIV2) 225 Page 88
852 they then perceived that it was so written, and that it behooved Christ to Suffer and to Rise from the dead the Third day. they then perceived that it was so written, and that it behooved christ to Suffer and to Rise from the dead the Third day. pns32 av vvd d pn31 vbds av vvn, cc d pn31 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j dt ord n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 225 Page 88
853 Yet this was therein so covertly contained, that they seem no more to have understood it, than that of the Trinity. Yet this was therein so covertly contained, that they seem no more to have understood it, than that of the Trinity. av d vbds av av av-j vvn, cst pns32 vvb av-dx dc pc-acp vhi vvn pn31, cs d pp-f dt np1. (13) objection (DIV2) 225 Page 88
854 And St. Paul in the Epistle to the Hebrews, declares a great deal to have been covered under the Jewish Rites and Ceremonies; And Saint Paul in the Epistle to the Hebrews, declares a great deal to have been covered under the Jewish Rites and Ceremonies; cc n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt np2, vvz dt j n1 pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp dt jp n2 cc n2; (13) objection (DIV2) 226 Page 89
855 which, certainly, most of the Jewish Church did not understand; though, in good measure, it might be understood by some. which, Certainly, most of the Jewish Church did not understand; though, in good measure, it might be understood by Some. r-crq, av-j, ds pp-f dt jp n1 vdd xx vvi; cs, p-acp j n1, pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d. (13) objection (DIV2) 226 Page 89
856 I might say the like of the Resurrection ; I might say the like of the Resurrection; pns11 vmd vvi dt av-j pp-f dt n1; (13) objection (DIV2) 227 Page 89
857 which was but darkly discovered till Immortality was brought to light through the Gospel, 2 Tim. 1.10. We must not yet say, it was wholly unknown to the Jewish Church, (of whom many, no doubt, did believe it:) Yet neither can we say, it was generally received; which was but darkly discovered till Immortality was brought to Light through the Gospel, 2 Tim. 1.10. We must not yet say, it was wholly unknown to the Jewish Church, (of whom many, no doubt, did believe it:) Yet neither can we say, it was generally received; r-crq vbds cc-acp av-j vvn p-acp n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. pns12 vmb xx av vvi, pn31 vbds av-jn j p-acp dt jp n1, (pp-f ro-crq d, dx n1, vdd vvi pn31:) av av-d vmb pns12 vvi, pn31 vbds av-j vvn; (13) objection (DIV2) 227 Page 89
858 For we know the Pharisees and the Sadduces were divided upon that point, Act. 23.6, 7, 8. And so little is said of it in the Old Testament, that those who had a mind to be captious, might have found much more specious pretence of cavilling against it then, than our Adversaries now have against the Doctrine of the Trinity. For we know the Pharisees and the Sadducees were divided upon that point, Act. 23.6, 7, 8. And so little is said of it in the Old Testament, that those who had a mind to be captious, might have found much more specious pretence of caviling against it then, than our Adversaries now have against the Doctrine of the Trinity. c-acp pns12 vvb dt np1 cc dt np2 vbdr vvn p-acp d n1, n1 crd, crd, crd cc av j vbz vvn pp-f pn31 p-acp dt j n1, cst d r-crq vhd dt n1 pc-acp vbi j, vmd vhi vvn av-d av-dc j n1 pp-f vvg p-acp pn31 av, cs po12 n2 av vhb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1. (13) objection (DIV2) 227 Page 89
859 3. I say Thirdly, as of the Resurrection, there were then divers intimations, which are now better understood (in a clearer light) than at that time they were: 3. I say Thirdly, as of the Resurrection, there were then diverse intimations, which Are now better understood (in a clearer Light) than At that time they were: crd pns11 vvb ord, c-acp pp-f dt n1, a-acp vbdr av j n2, r-crq vbr av jc vvd (p-acp dt jc n1) cs p-acp d n1 pns32 vbdr: (13) objection (DIV2) 228 Page 89
860 So I think there were also of the Doctrine of the Trinity. I shall instance in some of them. So I think there were also of the Doctrine of the Trinity. I shall instance in Some of them. av pns11 vvb a-acp vbdr av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np1. pns11 vmb n1 p-acp d pp-f pno32. (13) objection (DIV2) 228 Page 89
861 1. That there was, in the Unity of the God-head, a Plurality of Somewhat (which now we call Persons) seems fairly to be insinuated, 1. That there was, in the Unity of the Godhead, a Plurality of Somewhat (which now we call Persons) seems fairly to be insinuated, crd cst pc-acp vbds, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f av (r-crq av pns12 vvb n2) vvz av-j pc-acp vbi vvd, (13) objection (DIV2) 229 Page 89
862 even in that of Elohim-bara, Gen. 1.1. (In the beginning God created,) where Elohim (God) a Nominative Case Plural, is joined with Bara, a Verb Singular; (which is as if we should say in English, We Am, or They Doth ; even in that of Elohim-bara, Gen. 1.1. (In the beginning God created,) where Elohim (God) a Nominative Case Plural, is joined with Bara, a Verb Singular; (which is as if we should say in English, We Am, or They Does; av p-acp d pp-f j, np1 crd. (p-acp dt n1 np1 vvn,) c-crq np1 (np1) dt j n1 j, vbz vvn p-acp np1, dt n1 j; (r-crq vbz p-acp cs pns12 vmd vvi p-acp jp, pns12 vbm, cc pns32 vdz; (13) objection (DIV2) 229 Page 89
863 which would to us sound odly, if somewhat of Mystery be not intended in it.) Nor is it here only, which would to us found oddly, if somewhat of Mystery be not intended in it.) Nor is it Here only, r-crq vmd p-acp pno12 vvi av-j, cs av pp-f n1 vbb xx vvn p-acp pn31.) ccx vbz pn31 av av-j, (13) objection (DIV2) 229 Page 89
864 but very frequently, that God is called Elohim in the Plural Number, (and much oftner than in the Singular Number Eloah, ) as if, but very frequently, that God is called Elohim in the Plural Number, (and much oftener than in the Singular Number Eloah,) as if, cc-acp av av-j, cst np1 vbz vvn np1 p-acp dt j n1, (cc d av-c cs p-acp dt j n1 np1,) c-acp cs, (13) objection (DIV2) 229 Page 89
865 though Jehovah be but One, yet Elohim may be Three : though Jehovah be but One, yet Elohim may be Three: cs np1 vbi p-acp crd, av np1 vmb vbi crd: (13) objection (DIV2) 229 Page 89
866 Not Three Gods, but Three Somewhats in that One God. (For though it be Elohim, yet it is Bara: It is So Three, Not Three God's, but Three Somewhats in that One God. (For though it be Elohim, yet it is Bara: It is So Three, xx crd n2, p-acp crd vvz p-acp d crd np1. (c-acp cs pn31 vbb np1, av pn31 vbz np1: pn31 vbz av crd, (13) objection (DIV2) 229 Page 89
867 as yet to be One. ) Nor is it Elohajim (in the Dual Number) as spoken of Two, or a Couple ; as yet to be One.) Nor is it Elohajim (in the Dual Number) as spoken of Two, or a Couple; c-acp av pc-acp vbi crd.) ccx vbz pn31 j (p-acp dt j-jn n1) c-acp vvn pp-f crd, cc dt vvb; (13) objection (DIV2) 229 Page 90
868 but Elohim (in the Plural Number) as of more than Two. but Elohim (in the Plural Number) as of more than Two. cc-acp np1 (p-acp dt j n1) c-acp pp-f av-dc cs np1 (13) objection (DIV2) 229 Page 90
869 This may perhaps be called a Criticism, (and it is so.) But I am loth to say, it is purely Casual, and not designed. This may perhaps be called a Criticism, (and it is so.) But I am loath to say, it is purely Casual, and not designed. d vmb av vbi vvn dt n1, (cc pn31 vbz av.) p-acp pns11 vbm j pc-acp vvi, pn31 vbz av-j j, cc xx vvn. (13) objection (DIV2) 230 Page 90
870 For many times little Circumstances, and unheeded Expressions (as at first they may seem to be,) may (by the Divine Wisdom) be fore-designed to some considerable purpose. For many times little circumstances, and unheeded Expressions (as At First they may seem to be,) may (by the Divine Wisdom) be fore-designed to Some considerable purpose. p-acp d n2 j n2, cc vvd n2 (c-acp p-acp ord pns32 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi,) vmb (p-acp dt j-jn n1) vbi j p-acp d j n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 230 Page 90
871 As, that of, Not a bone of it shall be broken, Exod. 12.46. Numb. 9.12. Psal. 34.20. As, that of, Not a bone of it shall be broken, Exod 12.46. Numb. 9.12. Psalm 34.20. p-acp, cst a-acp, xx dt n1 pp-f pn31 vmb vbi vvn, np1 crd. j. crd. np1 crd. (13) objection (DIV2) 230 Page 90
872 And that of, they pierced my hands and my feet, Psal. 22.16. And, they shall look upon him whom they have pierced, Zach. 12.10. And that of, they pierced my hands and my feet, Psalm 22.16. And, they shall look upon him whom they have pierced, Zach 12.10. cc d pp-f, pns32 vvd po11 n2 cc po11 n2, np1 crd. np1, pns32 vmb vvi p-acp pno31 ro-crq pns32 vhb vvn, np1 crd. (13) objection (DIV2) 230 Page 90
873 And that, they part my garment among them, and on my vesture they cast lots, Psal. 22.18. And that, they part my garment among them, and on my vesture they cast lots, Psalm 22.18. cc d, pns32 vvb po11 n1 p-acp pno32, cc p-acp po11 n1 pns32 vvd n2, np1 crd. (13) objection (DIV2) 230 Page 90
874 And, they gave me gall for my meat, and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink, Psal. 69.21. Which are most of them, but Poetical Expressions; And, they gave me Gall for my meat, and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink, Psalm 69.21. Which Are most of them, but Poetical Expressions; np1, pns32 vvd pno11 vvi p-acp po11 n1, cc p-acp po11 n1 pns32 vvd pno11 n1 pc-acp vvi, np1 crd. r-crq vbr av-ds pp-f pno32, cc-acp j n2; (13) objection (DIV2) 230 Page 90
875 and seemingly casual, and undesigned, as to their Literal Sense; but were providentially ordered, as being literally to be fulfilled; and seemingly casual, and undesigned, as to their Literal Sense; but were providentially ordered, as being literally to be fulfilled; cc av-vvg j, cc vvn, c-acp p-acp po32 j n1; cc-acp vbdr av-j vvn, c-acp vbg av-j pc-acp vbi vvn; (13) objection (DIV2) 230 Page 90
876 as we find in Joh. 19.23, 24, 28, 29, 36, 37. and in the places parallel of the other Gospels. as we find in John 19.23, 24, 28, 29, 36, 37. and in the places parallel of the other Gospels. c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp np1 crd, crd, crd, crd, crd, crd cc p-acp dt n2 n1 pp-f dt j-jn ng1. (13) objection (DIV2) 230 Page 90
877 I might instance in a great many such, which at first might seem Casual, but were Providentially designed. I might instance in a great many such, which At First might seem Casual, but were Providentially designed. pns11 vmd n1 p-acp dt j d d, r-crq p-acp ord vmd vvi j, cc-acp vbdr av-j vvn. (13) objection (DIV2) 231 Page 90
878 I shall content my self at present with one more; I shall content my self At present with one more; pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp j p-acp crd dc; (13) objection (DIV2) 231 Page 90
879 which is that of St. Paul, (which perhaps may be thought to look as like a Criticism as what I mention) Gal. 3.16. Now to Abraham and his Seed were the promises made. which is that of Saint Paul, (which perhaps may be Thought to look as like a Criticism as what I mention) Gal. 3.16. Now to Abraham and his Seed were the promises made. r-crq vbz d pp-f n1 np1, (r-crq av vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi c-acp av-j dt np1 p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb) np1 crd. av p-acp np1 cc po31 n1 vbdr dt n2 vvn. (13) objection (DIV2) 231 Page 90
880 He saith not, And to Seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy Seed which is Christ. He Says not, And to Seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy Seed which is christ. pns31 vvz xx, cc p-acp n2, c-acp pp-f d; cc-acp c-acp pp-f crd, cc p-acp po21 n1 r-crq vbz np1. (13) objection (DIV2) 231 Page 90
881 Now the promises made to Abraham, to which he refers, are those Gen. 22.16, 17, 18. (which, I think, is the only place, where, in promises made to Abraham, such mention is made of his Seed.) By my self have I sworn, saith the Lord; Now the promises made to Abraham, to which he refers, Are those Gen. 22.16, 17, 18. (which, I think, is the only place, where, in promises made to Abraham, such mention is made of his Seed.) By my self have I sworn, Says the Lord; av dt n2 vvn p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz, vbr d np1 crd, crd, crd (r-crq, pns11 vvb, vbz dt j n1, c-crq, p-acp n2 vvn p-acp np1, d n1 vbz vvn pp-f po31 n1.) p-acp po11 n1 vhb pns11 vvn, vvz dt n1; (13) objection (DIV2) 231 Page 90
882 For because, thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy Son, thine onely Son; For Because, thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy Son, thine only Son; c-acp c-acp, pns21 vh2 vdn d n1, cc vvb xx vvn po21 n1, po21 j n1; (13) objection (DIV2) 231 Page 90
883 That in blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thy Seed, as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea-shoar, That in blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thy Seed, as the Stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the seashore, cst p-acp n1 pns11 vmb vvi pno21, cc vvg pns11 vmb vvi po21 n1, c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1, (13) objection (DIV2) 231 Page 91
884 and thy Seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; and in thy Seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; and thy Seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; and in thy Seed shall all the Nations of the earth be blessed; cc po21 n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n2; cc p-acp po21 n1 vmb d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbb vvn; (13) objection (DIV2) 231 Page 91
885 because thou hast obeyed my voice. Because thou hast obeyed my voice. c-acp pns21 vh2 vvn po11 n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 231 Page 91
886 By Abraham's Seed, here, is manifestly meant his Children whom God promiseth to multiply. And it might seem to be very indifferent whether to say, thy Seed, or thy Children. But St. Paul was so nice a Critick, as to take advantage of his saying Seed (in the Singular Number) and not Seeds or Children (in the Plural) as thereby signally denoting (as principally intended) that One Seed, which is Christ. Yet are not the rest of the Seed to be quite excluded (even in that last Clause of it, In thy Seed shall all the Nations of the earth be blessed,) as appears by Act. 3.25. By Abraham's Seed, Here, is manifestly meant his Children whom God promises to multiply. And it might seem to be very indifferent whither to say, thy Seed, or thy Children. But Saint Paul was so Nicaenae a Critic, as to take advantage of his saying Seed (in the Singular Number) and not Seeds or Children (in the Plural) as thereby signally denoting (as principally intended) that One Seed, which is christ. Yet Are not the rest of the Seed to be quite excluded (even in that last Clause of it, In thy Seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed,) as appears by Act. 3.25. p-acp npg1 n1, av, vbz av-j vvn po31 n2 r-crq np1 vvz p-acp vvb. cc pn31 vmd vvi pc-acp vbi av j cs pc-acp vvi, po21 n1, cc po21 n2. p-acp n1 np1 vbds av j dt n1, a-acp pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po31 vvg n1 (p-acp dt j n1) cc xx n2 cc n2 (p-acp dt j) c-acp av av-j vvg (c-acp av-j vvd) cst crd n1, r-crq vbz np1. av vbr xx dt vvb pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi av vvn (av p-acp cst ord n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp po21 n1 vmb d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbb vvn,) p-acp vvz p-acp n1 crd. (13) objection (DIV2) 232 Page 91
887 And ye (men of Israel, ver. 12.) are the Children of the Prophets, And you (men of Israel, ver. 12.) Are the Children of the prophets, cc pn22 (n2 pp-f np1, fw-la. crd) vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n2, (13) objection (DIV2) 232 Page 91
888 and of the Covenant which God made with our Fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy Seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. and of the Covenant which God made with our Father's, saying unto Abraham, And in thy Seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. cc pp-f dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd p-acp po12 n2, vvg p-acp np1, cc p-acp po21 n1 vmb d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbb vvn. (13) objection (DIV2) 232 Page 91
889 Whence 'tis evident, that seemingly unheeded Criticisms are sometimes Providentially designed. And such I take this of Bara Elohim, to be. Whence it's evident, that seemingly unheeded Criticisms Are sometime Providentially designed. And such I take this of Bara Elohim, to be. c-crq pn31|vbz j, cst av-vvg vvd n2 vbr av av-j vvn. cc d pns11 vvb d pp-f np1 np1, pc-acp vbi. (13) objection (DIV2) 232 Page 91
890 And it is taken notice of to this purpose, both by Jewish and Christian writers. The like Plurality seems plainly intimated in the same Chapter, Gen. 1.26. Let VS make man in OVR image and after OVR likeness. And it is taken notice of to this purpose, both by Jewish and Christian writers. The like Plurality seems plainly intimated in the same Chapter, Gen. 1.26. Let US make man in OUR image and After OUR likeness. cc pn31 vbz vvn n1 pp-f p-acp d n1, av-d p-acp jp cc njp n2. dt j n1 vvz av-j vvn p-acp dt d n1, np1 crd. vvb pno12 vvi n1 p-acp po12 n1 cc p-acp po12 n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 232 Page 91
891 Yet even this Plurality is no other than what in another consideration, is an Vnity ; for so it follows, ver. 27. So God created man in HIS own image. Yet even this Plurality is no other than what in Another consideration, is an Unity; for so it follows, ver. 27. So God created man in HIS own image. av av d n1 vbz dx n-jn cs q-crq p-acp j-jn n1, vbz dt n1; c-acp av pn31 vvz, fw-la. crd av np1 vvn n1 p-acp po31 d n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 233 Page 91
892 These Plural Somewhats, therefore, are but One God. These Plural Somewhats, Therefore, Are but One God. d j n2, av, vbr cc-acp crd np1. (13) objection (DIV2) 233 Page 91
893 And 'tis but a childish excuse to say, It is the Stile of Princes to speak in the Plural, We and Vs instead of I and Me. 'Tis indeed a piece of Courtship at this day, (and perhaps hath been for some Ages:) But how long hath it been so? 'Tis not so old as Moses ; And it's but a childish excuse to say, It is the Style of Princes to speak in the Plural, We and Us instead of I and Me. It's indeed a piece of Courtship At this day, (and perhaps hath been for Some Ages:) But how long hath it been so? It's not so old as Moses; cc pn31|vbz p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f ng1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j, pns12 cc pno12 av pp-f pns11 cc np1 pn31|vbz av dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1, (cc av vhz vbn p-acp d n2:) cc-acp q-crq av-j vhz pn31 vbn av? pn31|vbz xx av j c-acp np1; (13) objection (DIV2) 234 Page 91
894 much less so old as the Creation. King Pharoah, and Senacharib, and Ahasuerus, were wont to say I, Me, Mine, (not We, Vs, Ours. much less so old as the Creation. King Pharaoh, and Senacharib, and Ahasuerus, were wont to say I, Me, Mine, (not We, Us, Ours. av-d av-dc av j c-acp dt n1. n1 np1, cc n1, cc np1, vbdr j pc-acp vvi pns11, pno11, po11, (xx pns12, pno12, png12. (13) objection (DIV2) 234 Page 92
895 ) And Nebuchadnezzar, even in the Height of his Pride, Dan. 4.30. Is not this great Babylon that I have built, by the might of MY Power, ) And Nebuchadnezzar, even in the Height of his Pride, Dan. 4.30. Is not this great Babylon that I have built, by the might of MY Power, ) cc np1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, np1 crd. vbz xx d j np1 cst pns11 vhb vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, (13) objection (DIV2) 234 Page 92
896 and for the honour of MY Majesty. Here's nothing of We and Our. This was not Stilus Regius in those days. and for the honour of MY Majesty. Here's nothing of We and Our. This was not Stilus Regius in those days. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1. av|vbz pix pp-f pns12 cc np1. d vbds xx np1 np1 p-acp d n2. (13) objection (DIV2) 234 Page 92
897 And if we should here expound it by such an equivalence; And God said, Let Me make man in My image ; And if we should Here expound it by such an equivalence; And God said, Let Me make man in My image; cc cs pns12 vmd av vvi pn31 p-acp d dt n1; cc np1 vvd, vvb pno11 vvi n1 p-acp po11 n1; (13) objection (DIV2) 234 Page 92
898 it would scarce sound like good Sense. (For 'tis not usual to speak Imperatively in the First person Singular.) It seems therefore to imply a Plurality, though not a Plurality of Gods. it would scarce found like good Sense. (For it's not usual to speak Imperatively in the First person Singular.) It seems Therefore to imply a Plurality, though not a Plurality of God's pn31 vmd av-j vvi av-j j n1. (c-acp pn31|vbz xx j pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt ord n1 j.) pn31 vvz av pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-acp xx dt n1 pp-f n2 (13) objection (DIV2) 234 Page 92
899 The like we have Gen. 3.22. The like we have Gen. 3.22. dt av-j pns12 vhb np1 crd. (13) objection (DIV2) 235 Page 92
900 Behold, the man is become like One of Vs. Is this also Stilo Regio, instead of, The man is become like one of Me? Behold, the man is become like One of Us Is this also Stilo Regio, instead of, The man is become like one of Me? vvb, dt n1 vbz vvn av-j crd pp-f pno12 vbz d av np1 np1, av pp-f, dt n1 vbz vvn av-j crd pp-f pno11? (13) objection (DIV2) 235 Page 92
901 So, Gen. 11.6, 7. And the LORD (Jehovah) said, Let VS go down, and confound their Language. So, Gen. 11.6, 7. And the LORD (Jehovah) said, Let US go down, and confound their Language. av, np1 crd, crd cc dt n1 (np1) vvn, vvb pno12 vvi a-acp, cc vvi po32 n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 236 Page 92
902 2. And as these places intimate a Plurality, so I know not but that of Gen. 18. may intimate this Plurality, to be a Trinity. That the appearance there of three Men to Abraham, was a Divine Apparition (though Abraham did not at first apprehend it so to be) is evident. 2. And as these places intimate a Plurality, so I know not but that of Gen. 18. may intimate this Plurality, to be a Trinity. That the appearance there of three Men to Abraham, was a Divine Apparition (though Abraham did not At First apprehend it so to be) is evident. crd cc c-acp d n2 vvi dt n1, av pns11 vvb xx p-acp d pp-f np1 crd vmb vvi d n1, pc-acp vbi dt np1. cst dt n1 a-acp pp-f crd n2 p-acp np1, vbds dt j-jn n1 (c-acp np1 vdd xx p-acp ord vvi pn31 av pc-acp vbi) vbz j. (13) objection (DIV2) 237 Page 92
903 For it is expresly said by Moses, ver 1. The LORD (Jehovah) appeared unto him in the plains of Mamre; For it is expressly said by Moses, for 1. The LORD (Jehovah) appeared unto him in the plains of Mamre; p-acp pn31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp np1, p-acp crd dt n1 (np1) vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1; (13) objection (DIV2) 237 Page 92
904 and he lift up his eyes, and lo Three Men stood by him. and he lift up his eyes, and lo Three Men stood by him. cc pns31 vvd a-acp po31 n2, cc uh crd n2 vvd p-acp pno31. (13) objection (DIV2) 237 Page 92
905 So that this appearance of Three Men, was an appearance of the Lord Jehovah. And though we do not find that Abraham doth any where use the word Jehovah in that discourse, (but Adonai all along:) Yet Moses the Relater (where himself speaks) says every where Jehovah ; So that this appearance of Three Men, was an appearance of the Lord Jehovah. And though we do not find that Abraham does any where use the word Jehovah in that discourse, (but Adonai all along:) Yet Moses the Relater (where himself speaks) Says every where Jehovah; av cst d n1 pp-f crd n2, vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1. cc cs pns12 vdb xx vvi d np1 vdz d c-crq vvi dt n1 np1 p-acp d n1, (p-acp np1 d a-acp:) av np1 dt n1 (c-crq px31 vvz) vvz d c-crq np1; (13) objection (DIV2) 237 Page 92
906 though when he recites Abraham 's words, it is Adonai: But even Adonai is a word Plural (as well as Elohim) that is, my Lords, (the Singular is Adoni, my Lord ; though when he recites Abraham is words, it is Adonai: But even Adonai is a word Plural (as well as Elohim) that is, my lords, (the Singular is Adoni, my Lord; c-acp c-crq pns31 vvz np1 vbz n2, pn31 vbz np1: cc-acp av np1 vbz dt n1 j (c-acp av c-acp np1) d vbz, po11 n2, (dt j vbz np1, po11 n1; (13) objection (DIV2) 237 Page 92
907 but seldom said of God.) but seldom said of God.) cc-acp av vvd pp-f np1.) (13) objection (DIV2) 237 Page 92
908 Whether it were, that the name JEHOVAH were not then known to Abraham (according to that of Exod. 6.3.) or that Abraham was not at first aware who it was with whom he was then discoursing; Whither it were, that the name JEHOVAH were not then known to Abraham (according to that of Exod 6.3.) or that Abraham was not At First aware who it was with whom he was then discoursing; cs pn31 vbdr, cst dt n1 np1 vbdr xx av vvn p-acp np1 (vvg p-acp d pp-f np1 crd.) cc d np1 vbds xx p-acp ord j r-crq pn31 vbds p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbds av vvg; (13) objection (DIV2) 238 Page 93
909 or for what other reason he did avoid using the name Jehovah ; I shall not trouble my self curiously to enquire: or for what other reason he did avoid using the name Jehovah; I shall not trouble my self curiously to inquire: cc p-acp r-crq j-jn n1 pns31 vdd vvi vvg dt n1 np1; pns11 vmb xx vvi po11 n1 av-j pc-acp vvi: (13) objection (DIV2) 238 Page 93
910 But sure we are that Moses tells us, This Apparition of Three Men (as at first they seemed to be) was an Apparition of the Lord Jehovah. But sure we Are that Moses tells us, This Apparition of Three Men (as At First they seemed to be) was an Apparition of the Lord Jehovah. cc-acp av-j pns12 vbr d np1 vvz pno12, d n1 pp-f crd n2 (c-acp p-acp ord pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi) vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1. (13) objection (DIV2) 238 Page 93
911 We need not doubt therefore, but that God appeared there, in this Apparition of Three Men ; We need not doubt Therefore, but that God appeared there, in this Apparition of Three Men; pns12 vvb xx vvi av, cc-acp cst np1 vvd a-acp, p-acp d n1 pp-f crd n2; (13) objection (DIV2) 239 Page 93
912 which is therefore a fair intimation of a Trinity of Persons. It might perhaps be cavill'd at, if this were all: which is Therefore a fair intimation of a Trinity of Persons. It might perhaps be caviled At, if this were all: r-crq vbz av dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f n2. pn31 vmd av vbi vvd p-acp, cs d vbdr d: (13) objection (DIV2) 239 Page 93
913 And so might that of Jonah 's being three days and three nights in the Whale's belly, when brought as an Argument to prove our Saviour ought so long to lie in the Grave. And so might that of Jonah is being three days and three nights in the Whale's belly, when brought as an Argument to prove our Saviour ought so long to lie in the Grave. cc av vmd d pp-f np1 vbz n1 crd n2 cc crd n2 p-acp dt ng1 n1, c-crq vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n1 vmd av j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j. (13) objection (DIV2) 240 Page 93
914 But St. Paul tells us, 1 Cor. 15.3, 4. that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures ; But Saint Paul tells us, 1 Cor. 15.3, 4. that christ died for our Sins according to the Scriptures; p-acp n1 np1 vvz pno12, crd np1 crd, crd d np1 vvd p-acp po12 n2 vvg p-acp dt n2; (13) objection (DIV2) 240 Page 93
915 and that he rose again the Third day, according to the Scriptures. and that he rose again the Third day, according to the Scriptures. cc cst pns31 vvd av dt ord n1, vvg p-acp dt n2. (13) objection (DIV2) 240 Page 93
916 (And Christ in like manner, Luk. 24.46.) Yet I know not any thing more clear to that purpose in the Scriptures (of the Old Testament) than either this of Jonah 's being so long in the Whale's belly (to which Christ himself alludes, Mat. 12.40.) or that of Hos. 6.2. After two days he will revive us, and the third day he will raise us up. (And christ in like manner, Luk. 24.46.) Yet I know not any thing more clear to that purpose in the Scriptures (of the Old Testament) than either this of Jonah is being so long in the Whale's belly (to which christ himself alludes, Mathew 12.40.) or that of Hos. 6.2. After two days he will revive us, and the third day he will raise us up. (cc np1 p-acp j n1, np1 crd.) av pns11 vvb xx d n1 av-dc j p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n2 (pp-f dt j n1) cs d d pp-f np1 vbz n1 av av-j p-acp dt ng1 n1 (p-acp r-crq np1 px31 vvz, np1 crd.) cc d pp-f np1 crd. p-acp crd n2 pns31 vmb vvi pno12, cc dt ord n1 pns31 vmb vvi pno12 a-acp. (13) objection (DIV2) 240 Page 93
917 Which seems not to be more express (for the Resurrection of Christ on the Third day) than this of Jonah. But such covert Intimations there are in the Old Testament; Which seems not to be more express (for the Resurrection of christ on the Third day) than this of Jonah. But such covert Intimations there Are in the Old Testament; r-crq vvz xx pc-acp vbi av-dc j (c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt ord n1) av d pp-f np1. p-acp d j n2 pc-acp vbr p-acp dt j n1; (13) objection (DIV2) 240 Page 93
918 of things afterward more clearly discovered in the New. of things afterwards more clearly discovered in the New. pp-f n2 av av-dc av-j vvn p-acp dt np1 (13) objection (DIV2) 240 Page 93
919 Nor was this unknown to the ancient Jewish Doctors, as appears by what Ainsworth (in his Notes on Gen. 1.) cites from thence, (out of R. Simeon, Ben Jochai in Zoar;) Come see the Mystery of the word Elohim: Nor was this unknown to the ancient Jewish Doctors, as appears by what Ainsworth (in his Notes on Gen. 1.) cites from thence, (out of R. Simeon, Ben Jochai in Zoar;) Come see the Mystery of the word Elohim: ccx vbds d j p-acp dt j jp n2, c-acp vvz p-acp r-crq np1 (p-acp po31 n2 p-acp np1 crd) vvz p-acp av, (av pp-f np1 np1, fw-mi np1 p-acp vvb;) vvb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1: (13) objection (DIV2) 241 Page 93
920 there are three Degrees, and every Degree by it self Distinct; there Are three Degrees, and every Degree by it self Distinct; a-acp vbr crd n2, cc d n1 p-acp pn31 n1 j; (13) objection (DIV2) 241 Page 93
921 and yet notwithstanding they are all one, and joined together in One, and are not divided one from another, (only, there he calls Degrees what we now call Persons. ) So that it was not unknown to the Jews of old, whatever the present Jews think of it. and yet notwithstanding they Are all one, and joined together in One, and Are not divided one from Another, (only, there he calls Degrees what we now call Persons.) So that it was not unknown to the jews of old, whatever the present jews think of it. cc av c-acp pns32 vbr d pi, cc vvd av p-acp crd, cc vbr xx vvn crd p-acp n-jn, (av-j, a-acp pns31 vvz n2 r-crq pns12 av vvb n2.) av cst pn31 vbds xx j p-acp dt np2 pp-f j, r-crq dt j np2 vvb pp-f pn31. (13) objection (DIV2) 241 Page 94
922 3. What these Three are, (the Father, the Word, and the Spirit, ) seems to be likewise intimated in the Story of the Creation, Gen. 1. where they seem to be distinctly named. 3. What these Three Are, (the Father, the Word, and the Spirit,) seems to be likewise intimated in the Story of the Creation, Gen. 1. where they seem to be distinctly nam. crd q-crq d crd vbr, (dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n1,) vvz pc-acp vbi av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd n1 pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi av-j vvn. (13) objection (DIV2) 242 Page 94
923 In the beginning (Elohim) God created the Heaven and the Earth, ver. 1. where no man doubts but God the Father is implied, though perhaps not He only. In the beginning (Elohim) God created the Heaven and the Earth, ver. 1. where no man doubts but God the Father is implied, though perhaps not He only. p-acp dt n1 (np1) np1 vvd dt n1 cc dt n1, fw-la. crd c-crq dx n1 n2 p-acp np1 dt n1 vbz vvn, cs av xx pns31 j. (13) objection (DIV2) 243 Page 94
924 And ver. 2. The Spirit of God moved upon the face of the Waters. And ver. 2. The Spirit of God moved upon the face of the Waters. cc fw-la. crd dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (13) objection (DIV2) 244 Page 94
925 Where Ainsworth tells us from the ancient Rabbines whom he cites, they call him, The Spirit of Mercies from before the Lord: Where Ainsworth tells us from the ancient Rabbis whom he cites, they call him, The Spirit of mercies from before the Lord: c-crq np1 vvz pno12 p-acp dt j n2 r-crq pns31 vvz, pns32 vvb pno31, dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp p-acp dt n1: (13) objection (DIV2) 244 Page 94
926 The Spirit of Wisdom, called, the Spirit of the Living God: And, The Spirit of the Messias. The Spirit of Wisdom, called, the Spirit of the Living God: And, The Spirit of the Messias. dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1: cc, dt n1 pp-f dt np1. (13) objection (DIV2) 244 Page 94
927 Of the same Spirit, we have elsewhere mention; My Spirit shall not always strive with Man, Gen. 6.3. Take not thine Holy Spirit from me, Psal. 51.11. The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, Isai. 61.1. They vexed his Holy Spirit, Isai. 63.10. and elsewhere. Of the same Spirit, we have elsewhere mention; My Spirit shall not always strive with Man, Gen. 6.3. Take not thine Holy Spirit from me, Psalm 51.11. The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, Isaiah 61.1. They vexed his Holy Spirit, Isaiah 63.10. and elsewhere. pp-f dt d n1, pns12 vhb av n1; po11 n1 vmb xx av vvi p-acp n1, np1 crd. vvb xx po21 j n1 p-acp pno11, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp pno11, np1 crd. pns32 vvd po31 j n1, np1 crd. cc av. (13) objection (DIV2) 244 Page 94
928 And if it be said, that by the Spirit of God, is meant God himself: we say so too, And if it be said, that by the Spirit of God, is meant God himself: we say so too, cc cs pn31 vbb vvn, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz vvn np1 px31: pns12 vvb av av, (13) objection (DIV2) 244 Page 94
929 for we do acknowledge, that the Holy Ghost, is God himself. for we do acknowledge, that the Holy Ghost, is God himself. c-acp pns12 vdb vvi, cst dt j n1, vbz np1 px31. (13) objection (DIV2) 244 Page 94
930 And, of the Word, there is a like intimation, ver. 3. God Said (or spake the Word) Let there be Light, and there was Light. And, of the Word, there is a like intimation, ver. 3. God Said (or spoke the Word) Let there be Light, and there was Light. cc, pp-f dt n1, a-acp vbz dt j n1, fw-la. crd np1 vvd (cc vvd dt n1) vvb pc-acp vbi j, cc a-acp vbds j. (13) objection (DIV2) 245 Page 94
931 And in like manner, ver. 6, 9, 11.14, 20. God Said, Let there be a Firmament, &c. So Psal. 33.6, 7. By the Word of the Lord were the Heavens made, &c. He Spake and it was done, He Commanded and it stood fast. And Psal. 148.5. He Spake the Word and they were made, He commanded and they were created. And in like manner, ver. 6, 9, 11.14, 20. God Said, Let there be a Firmament, etc. So Psalm 33.6, 7. By the Word of the Lord were the Heavens made, etc. He Spoke and it was done, He Commanded and it stood fast. And Psalm 148.5. He Spoke the Word and they were made, He commanded and they were created. cc p-acp j n1, fw-la. crd, crd, crd, crd np1 vvd, vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1, av np1 np1 crd, crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbdr dt n2 vvd, av pns31 vvd cc pn31 vbds vdn, pns31 vvd cc pn31 vvd av-j. cc np1 crd. pns31 vvd dt n1 cc pns32 vbdr vvn, pns31 vvd cc pns32 vbdr vvn. (13) objection (DIV2) 245 Page 94
932 Consonant to that of Heb. 11.3. By faith we understand that the Worlds were made by the Word of God. Consonant to that of Hebrew 11.3. By faith we understand that the World's were made by the Word of God. j p-acp d pp-f np1 crd. p-acp n1 pns12 vvb cst dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (13) objection (DIV2) 245 Page 94
933 And 1 Pet. 3.5, 7. By the Word of God the Heavens were of old, And 1 Pet. 3.5, 7. By the Word of God the Heavens were of old, cc crd np1 crd, crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n2 vbdr pp-f j, (13) objection (DIV2) 245 Page 94
934 and the Earth, &c. And by the same Word they are kept in store, or preserved. and the Earth, etc. And by the same Word they Are kept in store, or preserved. cc dt n1, av cc p-acp dt d n1 pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n1, cc vvn. (13) objection (DIV2) 245 Page 94
935 In which places, by the Word, so often mentioned, and with such Emphasis put upon it; In which places, by the Word, so often mentioned, and with such Emphasis put upon it; p-acp r-crq n2, p-acp dt n1, av av vvn, cc p-acp d n1 vvd p-acp pn31; (13) objection (DIV2) 245 Page 95
936 seems to be meant, that Word mentioned, Joh. 1.1, 3, 10. In the beginning was the Word, (NONLATINALPHABET,) All things were made by Him: seems to be meant, that Word mentioned, John 1.1, 3, 10. In the beginning was the Word, (,) All things were made by Him: vvz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst n1 vvn, np1 crd, crd, crd p-acp dt n1 vbds dt n1, (,) d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31: (13) objection (DIV2) 245 Page 95
937 The World was made by Him ; just as in Heb. 11.3. the Worlds were made by the Word of God. The World was made by Him; just as in Hebrew 11.3. the World's were made by the Word of God. dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31; av c-acp p-acp np1 crd. dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (13) objection (DIV2) 245 Page 95
938 Nor was this notion of the Word (Personally taken) unknown to the Jewish Doctors. Nor was this notion of the Word (Personally taken) unknown to the Jewish Doctors. ccx vbds d n1 pp-f dt n1 (av-j vvn) j-vvn-u p-acp dt jp n2. (13) objection (DIV2) 246 Page 95
939 For what we have Psal. 110.1. The Lord said unto my Lord, (Dixit Jehova Domino meo) the Chaldee Paraphrase, renders by Dixit Jehova, (Bemeimreh) in Verbo suo meaning, by His Word, the Messias ; For what we have Psalm 110.1. The Lord said unto my Lord, (Dixit Jehovah Domino meo) the Chaldee paraphrase, renders by Dixit Jehovah, (Bemeimreh) in Verbo Sue meaning, by His Word, the Messias; p-acp r-crq pns12 vhb np1 crd. dt n1 vvd p-acp po11 n1, (fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la) dt np1 n1, vvz p-acp fw-la np1, (np1) p-acp fw-la fw-la vvg, p-acp po31 n1, dt np1; (13) objection (DIV2) 246 Page 95
940 and of whom our Saviour himself expounds it, Mat. 22.44. And it is frequent, in that Paraphrase, by the Word to design the Messias ; and of whom our Saviour himself expounds it, Mathew 22.44. And it is frequent, in that paraphrase, by the Word to Design the Messias; cc pp-f r-crq po12 n1 px31 vvz pn31, np1 crd. cc pn31 vbz j, p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 dt np1; (13) objection (DIV2) 246 Page 95
941 as S. Joh. doth, Joh. 1.1. In the beginning was the Word. as S. John does, John 1.1. In the beginning was the Word. p-acp n1 np1 vdz, np1 crd. p-acp dt n1 vbds dt n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 246 Page 95
942 And I put the more weight upon this, because (as here, Gen. 1.2, 3. so) we have in several other places, the Word and Spirit mentioned as concerned in the Creation, Psal. 33.6. And I put the more weight upon this, Because (as Here, Gen. 1.2, 3. so) we have in several other places, the Word and Spirit mentioned as concerned in the Creation, Psalm 33.6. cc pns11 vvb dt av-dc n1 p-acp d, c-acp (c-acp av, np1 crd, crd av) pns12 vhb p-acp j j-jn n2, dt n1 cc n1 vvn c-acp vvn p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. (13) objection (DIV2) 247 Page 95
943 By the Word of the LORD (Jehovah) were the Heavens made, and all the Hosts of them by the (Spirit, or) breath of his mouth, (Berwach.) Where we have Jehovah, his Word, and Spirit. Job 26.12, 13. He divideth the Sea by his Power, By the Word of the LORD (Jehovah) were the Heavens made, and all the Hosts of them by the (Spirit, or) breath of his Mouth, (Berwach.) Where we have Jehovah, his Word, and Spirit. Job 26.12, 13. He divides the Sea by his Power, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (np1) vbdr dt n2 vvd, cc d dt n2 pp-f pno32 p-acp dt (n1, cc) n1 pp-f po31 n1, (n1.) c-crq pns12 vhb np1, po31 n1, cc n1. np1 crd, crd pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, (13) objection (DIV2) 247 Page 95
944 and by his (Wisdom, or) Vnderstanding he smiteth through the proud; By his Spirit he garnisheth the Heavens, his Hand hath formed the crooked Serpent. and by his (Wisdom, or) Understanding he smites through the proud; By his Spirit he garnisheth the Heavens, his Hand hath formed the crooked Serpent. cc p-acp po31 (n1, cc) n1 pns31 vvz p-acp dt j; p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vvz dt n2, po31 n1 vhz vvn dt j n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 247 Page 95
945 Where we have the Power of God, the Wisdom of God, and the Spirit of God. And Job 33.4. •he Spirit of God hath made me, and the Breath of t•e Lord hath given me Life. Where we have the Power of God, the Wisdom of God, and the Spirit of God. And Job 33.4. •he Spirit of God hath made me, and the Breath of t•e Lord hath given me Life. q-crq pns12 vhb dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1. np1 np1 crd. vvb n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn pno11, cc dt n1 pp-f j n1 vhz vvn pno11 n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 247 Page 96
946 So, Psal. 104.24, 30. O LORD (Jehovah) how wonderful are thy Works, in VVisdom thou hast made them all. So, Psalm 104.24, 30. Oh LORD (Jehovah) how wondered Are thy Works, in VVisdom thou hast made them all. av, np1 crd, crd uh n1 (np1) c-crq j vbr po21 vvz, p-acp n1 pns21 vh2 vvn pno32 d. (13) objection (DIV2) 247 Page 96
947 Thou sendest forth thy Spirit, they are created, and thou renewest the face of the Earth. Thou sendest forth thy Spirit, they Are created, and thou renewest the face of the Earth. pns21 vv2 av po21 n1, pns32 vbr vvn, cc pns21 vvd2 dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 247 Page 96
948 And it is not amiss here to take notice, that as NONLATINALPHABET signifies as well ratio as oratio ; And it is not amiss Here to take notice, that as signifies as well ratio as oratio; cc pn31 vbz xx av av pc-acp vvi n1, cst p-acp vvz a-acp av fw-la p-acp fw-la; (13) objection (DIV2) 248 Page 96
949 so Christ (NONLATINALPHABET) is called the Word of God, and the Wisdom of God. so christ () is called the Word of God, and the Wisdom of God. av np1 () vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1. (13) objection (DIV2) 248 Page 96
950 And as in Joh. 1.1, 3, 10. it is said of the Word, that in the beginning was the Word, all things were made by Him, And as in John 1.1, 3, 10. it is said of the Word, that in the beginning was the Word, all things were made by Him, cc c-acp p-acp np1 crd, crd, crd pn31 vbz vvn pp-f dt n1, cst p-acp dt n1 vbds dt n1, d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31, (13) objection (DIV2) 248 Page 96
951 and the World was made by him: And Heb. 11.3. The Worlds were framed by the Word of God. and the World was made by him: And Hebrew 11.3. The World's were framed by the Word of God. cc dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31: cc np1 crd. dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (13) objection (DIV2) 248 Page 96
952 So the same is said of Wisdom, Prov. 3.19. The LORD by VVisdom hath formed the Earth, by Vnderstanding hath he established the Heavens. So the same is said of Wisdom, Curae 3.19. The LORD by VVisdom hath formed the Earth, by Understanding hath he established the Heavens. av dt d vbz vvn pp-f n1, np1 crd. dt n1 p-acp n1 vhz vvn dt n1, p-acp n1 vhz pns31 vvn dt n2. (13) objection (DIV2) 248 Page 96
953 And Prov. 8.22. &c. The LORD possessed me (Wisdom) in the beginning of his way, before his works of old; And Curae 8.22. etc. The LORD possessed me (Wisdom) in the beginning of his Way, before his works of old; cc np1 crd. av dt n1 vvd pno11 (n1) p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1, p-acp po31 n2 pp-f j; (13) objection (DIV2) 248 Page 96
954 I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, ere ever the Earth was; I was Set up from everlasting, from the beginning, ere ever the Earth was; pns11 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp j, p-acp dt n1, c-acp av dt n1 vbds; (13) objection (DIV2) 248 Page 96
955 — When he prepared the Heavens I was there, — When he established the Clouds above, — When he strengthened the Fountains of the deep, — When he appointed the Foundations of the Earth, — When he prepared the Heavens I was there, — When he established the Clouds above, — When he strengthened the Fountains of the deep, — When he appointed the Foundations of the Earth, — c-crq pns31 vvd dt n2 pns11 vbds a-acp, — c-crq pns31 vvd dt n2 a-acp, — c-crq pns31 vvd dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn, — c-crq pns31 vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (13) objection (DIV2) 248 Page 96
956 then was I by him, &c. And accordingly the Holy Ghost is called the Power of God, Luk. 1.35. The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the Power of the Highest shall over-shadow thee. And 1 Pet. 1.5. Who are kept by the Power of God, through Faith unto Salvation ▪ which doubtless is not without the operation of the Holy Ghost, working and preserving faith in us. then was I by him, etc. And accordingly the Holy Ghost is called the Power of God, Luk. 1.35. The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the Power of the Highest shall overshadow thee. And 1 Pet. 1.5. Who Are kept by the Power of God, through Faith unto Salvation ▪ which doubtless is not without the operation of the Holy Ghost, working and preserving faith in us. av vbds pns11 p-acp pno31, av cc av-vvg dt j n1 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. dt j n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno21, cc dt n1 pp-f dt js vmb n1 pno21. cc crd np1 crd. r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 p-acp n1 ▪ r-crq av-j vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvg cc vvg n1 p-acp pno12. (13) objection (DIV2) 248 Page 96
957 Suitably hereunto, God's Power and Wisdom are oft conjoyned. Suitably hereunto, God's Power and Wisdom Are oft conjoined. av-j av, npg1 n1 cc n1 vbr av vvn. (13) objection (DIV2) 250 Page 96
958 He is Wise in Heart, and Mighty in Strength, Job 9.4, &c. He is excellent in Power, and in Judgment, Job 37.13. He is Wise in Heart, and Mighty in Strength, Job 9.4, etc. He is excellent in Power, and in Judgement, Job 37.13. pns31 vbz j p-acp n1, cc j p-acp n1, np1 crd, av pns31 vbz j p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1, np1 crd. (13) objection (DIV2) 250 Page 96
959 But, (without laying too great a stress on every particular,) there seems a foundation clear enough to consider the Word of God, But, (without laying too great a stress on every particular,) there seems a Foundation clear enough to Consider the Word of God, p-acp, (p-acp vvg av j dt n1 p-acp d j,) pc-acp vvz dt n1 j av-d pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, (13) objection (DIV2) 251 Page 96
960 and the Spirit of God, as clearly distinguishable, even in the great Work of Creation; and that the holy Writers, even in the Old Testament, have considered them as distinct; and the Spirit of God, as clearly distinguishable, even in the great Work of Creation; and that the holy Writers, even in the Old Testament, have considered them as distinct; cc dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp av-j j, av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1; cc cst dt j n2, av p-acp dt j n1, vhb vvn pno32 p-acp j; (13) objection (DIV2) 251 Page 97
961 and that even the Jewish Writers have owned them as such. and that even the Jewish Writers have owned them as such. cc cst av dt jp n2 vhb vvd pno32 p-acp d. (13) objection (DIV2) 251 Page 97
962 I know very well that those who have a mind to be captious, may cavil at these places, I know very well that those who have a mind to be captious, may cavil At these places, pns11 vvb av av cst d r-crq vhb dt n1 pc-acp vbi j, vmb vvi p-acp d n2, (13) objection (DIV2) 252 Page 97
963 as the Sadduces of old did at those passages in the Old Testament tending to prove a Resurrection. as the Sadducees of old did At those passages in the Old Testament tending to prove a Resurrection. c-acp dt np2 pp-f j vdd p-acp d n2 p-acp dt j n1 vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 252 Page 97
964 And not those only, but even some of our own; And not those only, but even Some of our own; cc xx d av-j, cc-acp av d pp-f po12 d; (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 97
965 who would have us think, that the Fathers before Christ had only Promises of Temporal blessings (not of Heavenly and Eternal: ) Though St. Paul tells us, (when, of the hope and resurrection of the dead he was called in question;) that he did so worship the God of his Fathers, believing all things which were written in the Law and the Prophets, who would have us think, that the Father's before christ had only Promises of Temporal blessings (not of Heavenly and Eternal:) Though Saint Paul tells us, (when, of the hope and resurrection of the dead he was called in question;) that he did so worship the God of his Father's, believing all things which were written in the Law and the prophets, q-crq vmd vhi pno12 vvi, cst dt n2 p-acp np1 vhd j vvz pp-f j n2 (xx pp-f j cc j:) cs n1 np1 vvz pno12, (c-crq, pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n1;) d pns31 vdd av vvb dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, vvg d n2 r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 cc dt n2, (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 97
966 and had hope towards God (which they also allowed) that there should be a Resurrection of the dead both of the Just and Vnjust ; and had hope towards God (which they also allowed) that there should be a Resurrection of the dead both of the Just and Unjust; cc vhd n1 p-acp np1 (r-crq pns32 av vvn) d a-acp vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j av-d pp-f dt j cc j; (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 97
967 and that it was a promise made of God to their Fathers, to which their twelve Tribes instantly serving God day and night, hoped to come ; and that it was a promise made of God to their Father's, to which their twelve Tribes instantly serving God day and night, hoped to come; cc cst pn31 vbds dt n1 vvd pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n2, p-acp r-crq po32 ord n2 av-jn vvg n1 n1 cc n1, vvd pc-acp vvi; (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 97
968 which were no other things than what Moses and the Prophets had said should come to pass ; which were not other things than what Moses and the prophets had said should come to pass; r-crq vbdr xx j-jn n2 cs q-crq np1 cc dt n2 vhd vvn vmd vvi pc-acp vvi; (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 97
969 and which to King Agrippa (who if not a Jew, was at least well acquainted with their Doctrines) should not seem strange, Act. 23.6. Act. 24.14, 15. Act. 26.2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 22. And Heb. 11.13. that all these died in faith, not having received the promises; and which to King Agrippa (who if not a Jew, was At least well acquainted with their Doctrines) should not seem strange, Act. 23.6. Act. 24.14, 15. Act. 26.2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 22. And Hebrew 11.13. that all these died in faith, not having received the promises; cc r-crq p-acp n1 np1 (r-crq cs xx dt np1, vbds p-acp ds n1 vvn p-acp po32 n2) vmd xx vvi j, n1 crd. n1 crd, crd n1 crd, crd, crd, crd, crd, crd np1 np1 crd. d d d vvd p-acp n1, xx vhg vvn dt n2; (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 97
970 (that is, they died in the belief of better things than what they had yet received:) But saw them afar off, (that is, they died in the belief of better things than what they had yet received:) But saw them afar off, (cst vbz, pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f jc n2 cs r-crq pns32 vhd av vvn:) p-acp vvd pno32 av a-acp, (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 97
971 and were perswaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed, they were but strangers and Pilgrims upon Earth. and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed, they were but Strangers and Pilgrim's upon Earth. cc vbdr vvn pp-f pno32, cc vvd pno32, cc vvd, pns32 vbdr cc-acp n2 cc ng1 p-acp n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 97
972 And our Saviour proves it out of the Old Testament, (Mat. 22.32.) by such an Argument, And our Saviour Proves it out of the Old Testament, (Mathew 22.32.) by such an Argument, cc po12 n1 vvz pn31 av pp-f dt j n1, (np1 crd.) p-acp d dt n1, (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 97
973 as if one of us should have urged, it would perhaps have been ridiculed: I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; as if one of us should have urged, it would perhaps have been ridiculed: I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; c-acp cs crd pp-f pno12 vmd vhi vvn, pn31 vmd av vhi vbn vvn: pns11 vbm dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1; (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 97
974 Now God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. Now God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. av np1 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f dt j, cc-acp pp-f dt n-vvg. (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 97
975 And the Apostle pursues the same Argument, Heb. 11.9, 10, 14, 15, 16. They sojourned in the Land of promise, And the Apostle pursues the same Argument, Hebrew 11.9, 10, 14, 15, 16. They sojourned in the Land of promise, cc dt n1 vvz dt d n1, np1 crd, crd, crd, crd, crd pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 98
976 as in a strange Land, dwelling in Tabernacles (movable from place to place) for they looked for a City which hath foundations (a fixed City, not flitting as were those Tabernacles,) whose builder and maker of God: as in a strange Land, Dwelling in Tabernacles (movable from place to place) for they looked for a city which hath foundations (a fixed city, not flitting as were those Tabernacles,) whose builder and maker of God: c-acp p-acp dt j n1, vvg p-acp n2 (j p-acp n1 p-acp n1) p-acp pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 r-crq vhz n2 (dt j-vvn n1, xx vvg a-acp vbdr d n2,) rg-crq n1 cc n1 pp-f np1: (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 98
977 Declaring plainly that they did seek a Country: Not such as that from whence they came; Declaring plainly that they did seek a Country: Not such as that from whence they Come; vvg av-j cst pns32 vdd vvi dt n1: xx d c-acp cst p-acp q-crq pns32 vvd; (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 98
978 but a better Country, that is, a Heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God; but a better Country, that is, a Heavenly: Wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God; cc-acp dt jc n1, cst vbz, dt j: c-crq np1 vbz xx j pc-acp vbi vvn po32 n1; (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 98
979 for he hath prepared for them a City ; for he hath prepared for them a city; c-acp pns31 vhz vvn p-acp pno32 dt n1; (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 98
980 where he directly argues, that God's Promise, to be their God, was a Promise of Heaven. where he directly argues, that God's Promise, to be their God, was a Promise of Heaven. c-crq pns31 av-j vvz, cst npg1 n1, pc-acp vbi po32 n1, vbds dt n1 pp-f n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 253 Page 98
981 And no doubt but the Prophets, and Men of God, had taught them all along, to put a Spiritual Sense, upon those (seemingly) Temporal Promises, (though the Sadduces would not believe it, And no doubt but the prophets, and Men of God, had taught them all along, to put a Spiritual Sense, upon those (seemingly) Temporal Promises, (though the Sadducees would not believe it, cc dx n1 p-acp dt n2, cc n2 pp-f np1, vhd vvn pno32 d a-acp, pc-acp vvi dt j n1, p-acp d (av-vvg) j vvz, (cs dt np2 vmd xx vvi pn31, (13) objection (DIV2) 254 Page 98
982 but cavilled at it;) in so much that not only the Pharisees and Doctors of the Law ; but caviled At it;) in so much that not only the Pharisees and Doctors of the Law; cc-acp vvd p-acp pn31;) p-acp av d d xx av-j dt np1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1; (13) objection (DIV2) 254 Page 98
983 but even the Women embraced it (even before Christ's Resurrection;) I know saith Martha (of her dead Brother Lazarus) that he shall Rise again in the Resurrection, at the last day, Joh. 11.24. but even the Women embraced it (even before Christ's Resurrection;) I know Says Martha (of her dead Brother Lazarus) that he shall Rise again in the Resurrection, At the last day, John 11.24. cc-acp av dt n2 vvd pn31 (av p-acp npg1 n1;) pns11 vvb vvz np1 (pp-f po31 j n1 np1) cst pns31 vmb vvi av p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt ord n1, np1 crd. (13) objection (DIV2) 254 Page 98
984 And, of such Spiritual Senses, we have copious Instances, in the Epistle to the Hebrews, and elsewhere frequently. And, of such Spiritual Senses, we have copious Instances, in the Epistle to the Hebrews, and elsewhere frequently. np1, pp-f d j n2, pns12 vhb j n2, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt np2, cc av av-j. (13) objection (DIV2) 254 Page 98
985 And as they did without any reluctances, readily embrace the Doctrine of the Resurrection, when more clearly declared by the Apostles, (as a thing not wholly new to them;) so neither do we find in them any Reluctance to that of the Trinity (for which, in likelihood, they had in like manner been before prepared:) but readily closed with the Form of Baptism, in the Name (not Names) of the Father, And as they did without any reluctances, readily embrace the Doctrine of the Resurrection, when more clearly declared by the Apostles, (as a thing not wholly new to them;) so neither do we find in them any Reluctance to that of the Trinity (for which, in likelihood, they had in like manner been before prepared:) but readily closed with the From of Baptism, in the Name (not Names) of the Father, cc c-acp pns32 vdd p-acp d n2, av-j vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, q-crq av-dc av-j vvn p-acp dt n2, (c-acp dt n1 xx av-jn j p-acp pno32;) av av-d vdb pns12 vvb p-acp pno32 d n1 p-acp d pp-f dt np1 (p-acp r-crq, p-acp n1, pns32 vhd p-acp j n1 vbn p-acp vvn:) p-acp av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 (xx n2) pp-f dt n1, (13) objection (DIV2) 255 Page 98
986 and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, Mat. 28.19. And that Solemn Benediction, 2 Cor. 13.14. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all, Amen. and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, Mathew 28.19. And that Solemn Benediction, 2 Cor. 13.14. The grace of our Lord jesus christ, and the love of God, and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all, Amen. cc pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt j n1, np1 crd. cc cst j n1, crd np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbb p-acp pn22 d, uh-n. (13) objection (DIV2) 255 Page 98
987 Where we have all the Three Persons reckoned together; as they are also in that celebrated place, 1 Joh. 5.7. The Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost; these Three are One. Where we have all the Three Persons reckoned together; as they Are also in that celebrated place, 1 John 5.7. The Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost; these Three Are One. c-crq pns12 vhb d dt crd n2 vvn av; c-acp pns32 vbr av p-acp cst vvd n1, crd np1 crd. dt n1, dt n1, cc dt j n1; d crd vbr crd. (13) objection (DIV2) 255 Page 98
988 And as they had been before by Christ himself, Joh. 14.26. The Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in My Name, He shall teach you all things. And Joh. 15.26. The Comforter whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which Proceedeth from the Father, He shall testify of Me. And (to name no more places) Mat. 3.16, 17. Jesus, when he was baptized, went straitway out of the Water: And as they had been before by christ himself, John 14.26. The Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in My Name, He shall teach you all things. And John 15.26. The Comforter whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which Proceedeth from the Father, He shall testify of Me. And (to name no more places) Mathew 3.16, 17. jesus, when he was baptised, went straightway out of the Water: cc c-acp pns32 vhd vbn p-acp p-acp np1 px31, np1 crd. dt n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1, ro-crq dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp po11 n1, pns31 vmb vvi pn22 d n2. cc np1 crd. dt n1 ro-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1, av dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1, pns31 vmb vvi pp-f np1 cc (p-acp n1 av-dx dc n2) np1 crd, crd np1, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn, vvd av-an av pp-f dt n1: (13) objection (DIV2) 255 Page 99
989 And lo, the heav•ns were opened unto him, and he (John the Baptist) saw the Spirit of God descending like a Dove, and lighting upon Him: And lo, the heav•ns were opened unto him, and he (John the Baptist) saw the Spirit of God descending like a Dove, and lighting upon Him: cc uh, dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31, cc pns31 (np1 dt n1) vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg av-j dt n1, cc vvg p-acp pno31: (13) objection (DIV2) 255 Page 99
990 And lo, a voice from heaven saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And lo, a voice from heaven saying, This is My Beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. cc uh, dt n1 p-acp n1 vvg, d vbz po11 j-vvn n1, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vbm av vvn. (13) objection (DIV2) 255 Page 99
991 4. There is yet another Consideration which doth confirm this opinion, that the Doctrine of the Trinity was not unknown to the Jewish Church before Christ: 4. There is yet Another Consideration which does confirm this opinion, that the Doctrine of the Trinity was not unknown to the Jewish Church before christ: crd pc-acp vbz av j-jn n1 r-crq vdz vvi d n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vbds xx j p-acp dt jp n1 p-acp np1: (13) objection (DIV2) 256 Page 99
992 From the footsteps thereof yet extant in Heathen Writers. From the footsteps thereof yet extant in Heathen Writers. p-acp dt n2 av av j p-acp j-jn n2. (13) objection (DIV2) 256 Page 99
993 'Tis well known (to those conversant in such Studies) that much of the Heathen Learning (their Philosophy, Theology, It's well known (to those conversant in such Studies) that much of the Heathen Learning (their Philosophy, Theology, pn31|vbz av vvn (p-acp d j p-acp d n2) cst d pp-f dt j-jn n1 (po32 n1, n1, (13) objection (DIV2) 257 Page 99
994 and Mythology) was borrowed from the Jews; though much Disguised, and sometimes Ridiculed by them. and Mythology) was borrowed from the jews; though much Disguised, and sometime Ridiculed by them. cc n1) vbds vvn p-acp dt np2; cs d j-vvn, cc av vvn p-acp pno32. (13) objection (DIV2) 257 Page 99
995 Which things though they be Fabulous, as disguised in a Romantick dress: Which things though they be Fabulous, as disguised in a Romantic dress: r-crq n2 c-acp pns32 vbb j, c-acp vvn p-acp dt j n1: (13) objection (DIV2) 257 Page 99
996 yet they are good Evidence that there was a Truth in History, which gave occasion to those Fables. yet they Are good Evidence that there was a Truth in History, which gave occasion to those Fables. av pns32 vbr j n1 cst a-acp vbds dt n1 p-acp n1, r-crq vvd n1 p-acp d n2. (13) objection (DIV2) 257 Page 99
997 None doubts but Ovid 's Fable of the Chaos (of which all things were made) took its rise from Moses 's History of the Creation: And Deucalion 's Flood, from that of Noah: and the Titan 's fighting against the Gods, from the Builders of Babel 's Tower: None doubts but Ovid is Fable of the Chaos (of which all things were made) took its rise from Moses is History of the Creation: And Deucalion is Flood, from that of Noah: and the Titan is fighting against the God's, from the Builders of Babel is Tower: pix vvz cc-acp np1 vbz n1 pp-f dt n1 (pp-f r-crq d n2 vbdr vvn) vvd po31 n1 p-acp np1 vbz n1 pp-f dt n1: cc np1 vbz n1, p-acp d pp-f np1: cc dt np1 vbz vvg p-acp dt n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vbz n1: (13) objection (DIV2) 258 Page 99
998 And that of Two-faced Janus, from Noah 's looking backward & forward to the World before and since the Flood. And that of Twofaced Janus, from Noah is looking backward & forward to the World before and since the Flood. cc cst pp-f j np1, p-acp np1 vbz vvg av-j cc av-j p-acp dt n1 a-acp cc a-acp dt n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 258 Page 99
999 And many the like, of which we may see in Natalis Comes, in Bochartus, and others: And many the like, of which we may see in Natalis Comes, in Bochartus, and Others: cc d dt j, pp-f r-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1 vvz, p-acp np1, cc n2-jn: (13) objection (DIV2) 258 Page 99
1000 And of which we have a large Collection in Theophilus Gale 's Court of the Gentiles. And in Dr. Duport 's Gnomologia Homerica ; And of which we have a large Collection in Theophilus Gale is Court of the Gentiles. And in Dr. Duport is Gnomologia Homerica; cc pp-f r-crq pns12 vhb dt j n1 p-acp np1 n1 vbz n1 pp-f dt n2-j. cc p-acp n1 np1 vbz np1 np1; (13) objection (DIV2) 258 Page 99
1001 wherein is a Collection of Homer 's Sayings, which look like Allusions to like Passages in Sacred Scripture; wherein is a Collection of Homer is Sayings, which look like Allusions to like Passages in Sacred Scripture; q-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz n2-vvg, r-crq vvb av-j n2 p-acp j n2 p-acp j n1; (13) objection (DIV2) 258 Page 100
1002 and seem to be borrowed (most of them) from those Books of it, which were written before Homer 's time; and seem to be borrowed (most of them) from those Books of it, which were written before Homer is time; cc vvb pc-acp vbi vvn (av-ds pp-f pno32) p-acp d n2 pp-f pn31, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp np1 vbz n1; (13) objection (DIV2) 258 Page 100
1003 who yet is one of the most Ancient and most Famed of Heathen Writers. Plato hath borrowed so much of his Philosophy, History, and Theology, from the Jewish learning, who yet is one of the most Ancient and most Famed of Heathen Writers. Plato hath borrowed so much of his Philosophy, History, and Theology, from the Jewish learning, r-crq av vbz pi pp-f dt av-ds j cc av-ds vvn pp-f j-jn n2. np1 vhz vvn av d pp-f po31 n1, n1, cc n1, p-acp dt jp n1, (13) objection (DIV2) 258 Page 100
1004 as that he hath obtained the Title of (NONLATINALPHABET) Moses disguised in a Greek dress. as that he hath obtained the Title of () Moses disguised in a Greek dress. c-acp cst pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f () np1 vvn p-acp dt jp n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 259 Page 100
1005 And, may seem, because the name of Jews was odious, to cite them rather by the names of certain Barbarians, Syrians, Phoenicians, Egyptians &c. From that Title of God in Exodus, I AM, NONLATINALPHABET, (or from the Equivalent names of Jah and Jehovah ) he borrows his (NONLATINALPHABET,) the Being, (or that which Is,) the very Being, the true Being ; And, may seem, Because the name of jews was odious, to Cite them rather by the names of certain Barbarians, Syrians, Phoenicians, egyptians etc. From that Title of God in Exodus, I AM,, (or from the Equivalent names of Jah and Jehovah) he borrows his (,) the Being, (or that which Is,) the very Being, the true Being; cc, vmb vvi, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np2 vbds j, pc-acp vvi pno32 av-c p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2-jn, np1, njp2, np1 av p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 p-acp fw-la, pns11 vbm,, (cc p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1 cc np1) pns31 vvz po31 (,) av vbg, (cc cst r-crq vbz,) dt j vbg, dt j vbg; (13) objection (DIV2) 259 Page 100
1006 which are the Titles he gives to the Supreme God. which Are the Titles he gives to the Supreme God. r-crq vbr dt n2 pns31 vvz p-acp dt j np1. (13) objection (DIV2) 259 Page 100
1007 For his Immortality of the Soul, he reckons the best Argument to be (NONLATINALPHABET.) a Divine Revelation, which he had by Tradition from certain Ancients, who lived (as he speaks) nearer to the Gods, (as if he had borrowed even this Phrase from Deut. 4.7. For his Immortality of the Soul, he reckons the best Argument to be (.) a Divine Revelation, which he had by Tradition from certain Ancients, who lived (as he speaks) nearer to the God's, (as if he had borrowed even this Phrase from Deuteronomy 4.7. p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz dt js n1 pc-acp vbi (.) dt j-jn n1, r-crq pns31 vhd p-acp n1 p-acp j n2-j, r-crq vvd (c-acp pns31 vvz) av-jc p-acp dt n2, (c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn av d n1 p-acp np1 crd. (13) objection (DIV2) 259 Page 100
1008 What nation is so great, who hath God so Nigh unto them? ) And much more, What Nation is so great, who hath God so High unto them?) And much more, q-crq n1 vbz av j, r-crq vhz np1 av av-j p-acp pno32?) cc d dc, (13) objection (DIV2) 259 Page 100
1009 as hath been noted by others. as hath been noted by Others. c-acp vhz vbn vvn p-acp n2-jn. (13) objection (DIV2) 259 Page 100
1010 And I am so far from thinking (as the Socinians would have us) that St. John did but Platonize, and borrowed his NONLATINALPHABET from Plato 's Trinity; And I am so Far from thinking (as the socinians would have us) that Saint John did but Platonize, and borrowed his from Plato is Trinity; cc pns11 vbm av av-j p-acp vvg (c-acp dt njp2 vmd vhi pno12) cst n1 np1 vdd p-acp vvb, cc vvd po31 p-acp np1 vbz np1; (13) objection (DIV2) 260 Page 100
1011 that I rather think, that Plato borrowed his Trinity (as he did many other things) from the Jewish Doctrine, though by him disguised: that I rather think, that Plato borrowed his Trinity (as he did many other things) from the Jewish Doctrine, though by him disguised: cst pns11 av-c vvb, cst np1 vvd po31 np1 (c-acp pns31 vdd d j-jn n2) p-acp dt jp n1, c-acp p-acp pno31 vvn: (13) objection (DIV2) 260 Page 100
1012 And take it for a good Evidence, that the Doctrine of the Trinity, was then not unknown to them. And take it for a good Evidence, that the Doctrine of the Trinity, was then not unknown to them. cc vvb pn31 p-acp dt j n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt np1, vbds av xx j p-acp pno32. (13) objection (DIV2) 260 Page 100
1013 Aristotle, in the last Chapter of his Book, De Mundo; which is de Dei Nominibus: He tells us that God, though he be but One, hath many Names: Aristotle, in the last Chapter of his Book, De Mundo; which is de Dei Nominibus: He tells us that God, though he be but One, hath many Names: np1, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 n1, fw-fr fw-la; r-crq vbz fw-fr fw-la fw-la: pns31 vvz pno12 d np1, cs pns31 vbb p-acp crd, vhz d n2: (13) objection (DIV2) 261 Page 100
1014 And amongst those many, he reckons that of the Tres Parcae (NONLATINALPHABET) or as we call them, the Three Destinies (Atropas, Clotho, and Lachesis ; And among those many, he reckons that of the Tres Parcae () or as we call them, the Three Destinies (Atropas, Clotho, and Lachesis; cc p-acp d d, pns31 vvz d pp-f dt fw-fr np1 () cc c-acp pns12 vvb pno32, dt crd n2 (np1, np1, cc np1; (13) objection (DIV2) 261 Page 100
1015 whom he doth accommodate to the three diversities of Time; past, present, and future,) to be One of these Names. whom he does accommodate to the three diversities of Time; passed, present, and future,) to be One of these Names. ro-crq pns31 vdz vvi p-acp dt crd n2 pp-f n1; p-acp, j, cc j-jn,) pc-acp vbi crd pp-f d n2. (13) objection (DIV2) 261 Page 101
1016 Which, though numbred as Three, are but this One God. NONLATINALPHABET. (And cites Plato to the same purpose) NONLATINALPHABET. Which, though numbered as Three, Are but this One God.. (And cites Plato to the same purpose). r-crq, cs vvn p-acp crd, vbr p-acp d crd np1.. (cc vvz np1 p-acp dt d n1). (13) objection (DIV2) 261 Page 101
1017 So that it seems both Plato and Aristotle were of opinion, that Three Somewhats may be One God. And this, in likelihood, they derived from the Jewish Learning. So that it seems both Plato and Aristotle were of opinion, that Three Somewhats may be One God. And this, in likelihood, they derived from the Jewish Learning. av cst pn31 vvz d np1 cc np1 vbdr pp-f n1, cst crd n2 vmb vbi crd np1. cc d, p-acp n1, pns32 vvd p-acp dt jp n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 261 Page 101
1018 I might say the like of their three Judges in another World, Minos, Radamanthus and Aeacus. which thing though it be Fabulous, I might say the like of their three Judges in Another World, Minos, Rhadamanthus and Aeacus. which thing though it be Fabulous, pns11 vmd vvi dt av-j pp-f po32 crd n2 p-acp j-jn n1, np1, np1 cc np1. r-crq n1 cs pn31 vbb j, (13) objection (DIV2) 262 Page 101
1019 yet it implies thus much, That they had then a Notion, not only of the Soul's Immortality, but also of a Trinity of Persons in another World, who should take Account of mens Actions in this World. yet it Implies thus much, That they had then a Notion, not only of the Soul's Immortality, but also of a Trinity of Persons in Another World, who should take Account of men's Actions in this World. av pn31 vvz av av-d, cst pns32 vhd av dt n1, xx av-j pp-f dt n1|vbz n1, p-acp av pp-f dt np1 pp-f n2 p-acp j-jn n1, r-crq vmd vvi vvb pp-f ng2 n2 p-acp d n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 262 Page 101
1020 And both these Notions they had, no doubt, from the Jewish Learning; from whence their most sublime Notions were derived. And both these Notions they had, no doubt, from the Jewish Learning; from whence their most sublime Notions were derived. cc d d n2 pns32 vhd, dx n1, p-acp dt jp n1; p-acp c-crq po32 av-ds j n2 vbdr vvn. (13) objection (DIV2) 262 Page 101
1021 To these I might add that of their three-shap'd Chimaera ; which their Poets feign to have been. To these I might add that of their three-shaped Chimaera; which their Poets feign to have been. p-acp d pns11 vmd vvi d pp-f po32 j np1; q-crq po32 n2 vvb pc-acp vhi vbn. (13) objection (DIV2) 263 Page 101
1022 NONLATINALPHABET, as is to be seen in Homer one of their most Ancient Poets. And that of Cerberus, their three-headed Porter of the other World. , as is to be seen in Homer one of their most Ancient Poets. And that of Cerberus, their three-headed Porter of the other World. , c-acp vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1 crd pp-f po32 av-ds j n2. cc d pp-f np1, po32 j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (13) objection (DIV2) 263 Page 101
1023 Which Poetical Fictions, though invented perhaps to ridicule the Trinity; Which Poetical Fictions, though invented perhaps to ridicule the Trinity; r-crq j n2, cs vvn av p-acp fw-la dt np1; (13) objection (DIV2) 264 Page 101
1024 do yet at last argue that they had then some notices of a Trinity, (of Three Somewhats which were yet but One. ) For, do yet At last argue that they had then Some notices of a Trinity, (of Three Somewhats which were yet but One.) For, vdb av p-acp ord vvi cst pns32 vhd av d n2 pp-f dt np1, (pp-f crd n2 r-crq vbdr av p-acp crd.) c-acp, (13) objection (DIV2) 264 Page 101
1025 if they had no notice of it, they could not have ridiculed it. if they had no notice of it, they could not have ridiculed it. cs pns32 vhd dx n1 pp-f pn31, pns32 vmd xx vhi vvn pn31. (13) objection (DIV2) 264 Page 101
1026 Our Adversaries, perhaps, may please themselves with the Fansy, that Chimaera and Cerberus are brought in to prove the Trinity. But they mistake the point: Our Adversaries, perhaps, may please themselves with the Fancy, that Chimaera and Cerberus Are brought in to prove the Trinity. But they mistake the point: po12 n2, av, vmb vvi px32 p-acp dt n1, cst n1 cc np1 vbr vvn p-acp pc-acp vvi dt np1. p-acp pns32 vvb dt n1: (13) objection (DIV2) 265 Page 101
1027 We are not now Proving the Trinity, (which is already settled on a firmer Foundation;) but inquiring, We Are not now Proving the Trinity, (which is already settled on a firmer Foundation;) but inquiring, pns12 vbr xx av vvg dt np1, (r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp dt jc n1;) p-acp vvg, (13) objection (DIV2) 266 Page 101
1028 whether this Doctrine were then known. whither this Doctrine were then known. cs d n1 vbdr av vvn. (13) objection (DIV2) 266 Page 101
1029 And as we think it a good argument to prove the Christian Religion, to have been known in Lucian 's time, (and known to him,) because Lucian doth Scoff at it; And as we think it a good argument to prove the Christian Religion, to have been known in Lucian is time, (and known to him,) Because Lucian does Scoff At it; cc c-acp pns12 vvb pn31 dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt njp n1, pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp np1 vbz n1, (cc vvn p-acp pno31,) p-acp np1 vdz n1 p-acp pn31; (13) objection (DIV2) 266 Page 101
1030 which he could not have done, if he had known nothing of it: which he could not have done, if he had known nothing of it: r-crq pns31 vmd xx vhi vdn, cs pns31 vhd vvn pix pp-f pn31: (13) objection (DIV2) 266 Page 101
1031 So is it a good Argument to prove the Doctrine of the Trinity to have been then known, when it was ridiculed. So is it a good Argument to prove the Doctrine of the Trinity to have been then known, when it was ridiculed. av vbz pn31 dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pc-acp vhi vbn cs vvn, c-crq pn31 vbds vvn. (13) objection (DIV2) 266 Page 101
1032 And it proves also, that there might be then prophane Wits to ridicule it, as there are now to Blaspheme the Trinity, as a three-headed Monster ; And it Proves also, that there might be then profane Wits to ridicule it, as there Are now to Blaspheme the Trinity, as a three-headed Monster; cc pn31 vvz av, cst a-acp vmd vbi cs j n2 pc-acp vvi pn31, c-acp pc-acp vbr av p-acp vvb dt np1, p-acp dt j n1; (13) objection (DIV2) 267 Page 102
1033 and, that this 〈 ◊ 〉 Wit of theirs, is not their own, but stollen from wittier Heathens. and, that this 〈 ◊ 〉 Wit of theirs, is not their own, but stolen from wittier heathens. cc, cst d 〈 sy 〉 np1-n pp-f png32, vbz xx po32 d, cc-acp vvn p-acp jc n2-jn. (13) objection (DIV2) 267 Page 102
1034 But, whether it were, or were not, known to the Jewish Church before Christ, (of which there be great Presumptions that it was so known, But, whither it were, or were not, known to the Jewish Church before christ, (of which there be great Presumptions that it was so known, p-acp, cs pn31 vbdr, cc vbdr xx, vvn p-acp dt jp n1 p-acp np1, (pp-f r-crq pc-acp vbi j n2 cst pn31 vbds av vvn, (13) objection (DIV2) 268 Page 102
1035 as well as that of the Resurrection:) it is enough to us, that we are taught it now. And, as well as that of the Resurrection:) it is enough to us, that we Are taught it now. And, c-acp av c-acp d pp-f dt n1:) pn31 vbz av-d p-acp pno12, cst pns12 vbr vvn pn31 av. cc, (13) objection (DIV2) 268 Page 102
1036 if any will yet be so obstinate as not to believe, either the Resurrection, or the Trinity ; if any will yet be so obstinate as not to believe, either the Resurrection, or the Trinity; cs d vmb av vbi av j c-acp xx pc-acp vvi, d dt n1, cc dt np1; (13) objection (DIV2) 268 Page 102
1037 upon pretence that neither of them was known to the Jewish Church, (or at least, not so clearly, upon pretence that neither of them was known to the Jewish Church, (or At least, not so clearly, p-acp n1 cst dx pp-f pno32 vbds vvn p-acp dt jp n1, (cc p-acp ds, xx av av-j, (13) objection (DIV2) 268 Page 102
1038 but that they may be able to cavil at places from the Old Testament alledged to prove either;) we must leave them to the Wisdom and Judgment of God, till he shall think fit to instruct them better. but that they may be able to cavil At places from the Old Testament alleged to prove either;) we must leave them to the Wisdom and Judgement of God, till he shall think fit to instruct them better. cc-acp cst pns32 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 p-acp dt j n1 vvd pc-acp vvi d;) pns12 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vmb vvi j pc-acp vvi pno32 av-jc. (13) objection (DIV2) 268 Page 102
1039 Now to God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost; Three Persons, but One Eternal and Ever blessed God; Now to God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost; Three Persons, but One Eternal and Ever blessed God; av p-acp np1 dt n1, np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt j n1; crd n2, cc-acp crd j cc av vvn np1; (13) objection (DIV2) 268 Page 102
1040 be Praise, Honour and Glory, Now and for Evermore, Amen. FINIS. be Praise, Honour and Glory, Now and for Evermore, Amen. FINIS. vbb n1, n1 cc n1, av cc p-acp av, uh-n. fw-la. (13) objection (DIV2) 268 Page 102

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
95 0 Heb. 9.15. 2 Cor. 5.1. 1 Pet. 1.4. Heb. 12.28. 2 Cor. 4.17. 1 Cor. 15.53. Hebrew 9.15. 2 Cor. 5.1. 1 Pet. 1.4. Hebrew 12.28. 2 Cor. 4.17. 1 Cor. 15.53. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd.
218 0 1 Tim. 2.5. Col. 10.20, 21. Rom. 5.10, 11. & alibi. 1 Tim. 2.5. Col. 10.20, 21. Rom. 5.10, 11. & alibi. vvd np1 crd. np1 crd, crd np1 crd, crd cc fw-la.
220 0 1 Joh. 2.2. Joh. 1.29. Heb. 9.12, 15. 1 John 2.2. John 1.29. Hebrew 9.12, 15. vvd np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd, crd
222 0 Eph. 1.14. Heb. 7.25. Ephesians 1.14. Hebrew 7.25. np1 crd. np1 crd.
226 0 Jam. 2 19. Jam. 2 19. np1 crd crd
231 0 2 Thes. 1.8. 2 Thebes 1.8. crd np1 crd.
231 1 Tit. 1.16. Tit. 1.16. np1 crd.
235 0 Gal. 3.13. Gal. 3.13. np1 crd.
236 0 Matth. 5.17. Matthew 5.17. np1 crd.
239 0 Joh. 17.2. John 17.2. np1 crd.
241 0 2 Thes. 1.8. 2 Thebes 1.8. crd np1 crd.
246 0 1 Pet. 1.18. Tit. 2.12, 13, 14. 1 Pet. 1.18. Tit. 2.12, 13, 14. vvn np1 crd. np1 crd, crd, crd
739 0 For I take the Hebrew Pronouns Hu and Hi, (which we commonly render by He, She, or It, according as the Gender varies) to be Derivatives from the Verb Havah or Hajah which signifies To Be. Not that I take Hu to be a proper Name of God (as are Jah and Jehovah, from the same Verbs,) But an Appellative w•rd, common to the Creatures also; but here Emphatically appl•ed to God, (as are the words NONLATINALPHABET and NONLATINALPHABET. which are common to the Creatures al•o; for •hey also are, in their kind, NONLATINALPHABET.) And the Latin P•onouns is, id, (that is, he or it ) when Relatively taken, are to be expounded of their Antecedent to which t••y Relate: But when put A•solutely without an Antecedent; they are of alike import with NONLATINALPHABET Quid taken Substantively: (NONLATINALPHABET, or NONLATINALPHABET) according •o which we use to say (even in our Metaphys•cks) Ens & Aliquid con•ertunt•r, ( He or It, so taken ar• of the same import, with a Being, or What Is. ) And the Learned Gat•ker (than whom I do not know that we have a better Critick; more Judicious or more Acute;) though (in his Book De •tylo Novi Instrumenti, contra Pfochenium, ) he do n•t take Hu to be a Proper Name of God (but communicable to Creatures, however here Emphatic•ll• applied to him:) Yet doth allow, that in these places, and in many others (o• which he gives divers instances) it is used for the Ve•b Substantive (Sum, or Est. ) Which is the same wi•• •hat I say, that it Imports a Being, or to Be, (and therefore, when signally applied to G•d, •is Absolute, Infinite, Independent ▪ Self-Being. ) And so, it seems, the Septuagi•ts did 〈 ◊ 〉 und•rstand it, who render Ani Hu, by NONLATINALPHABET, I AM; (and the Vu•gar Latin b• 〈 ◊ 〉 Sum ;) and in the New T•stam••t (which commonly •ollows the Phrase o• the •ept••gints) Christ says it of himself, Before Abraham Was (not I Was, but) I Am, (NONLATINALPHABET) importing •hereby his Permanent and Ins•ccessive Being: co-exis•ent to all the 〈 … 〉 (Successive) Duration; Past, Present, and Future: the same Yes•erday, and To-da• ▪ and fo• e•er. The differe•ce between is or id Relatively tak•n (r•lating to what we call 〈 ◊ 〉 Antecedent,) and the same taken Absolutely (without such reference to other 〈 ◊ 〉 it selfe;) is much the same as between (what the Logi•ians call) Est secundi •djecti (which is but a Copula to join the Predicate with the •ubject.) and Est ••rr• adjecti; where it self is (or doth include) the Predicate. As when S•crat•• Est, 〈 ◊ 〉 r•solved by Socrates Est Ens, or Est Existens ; The word Est, so taken, including 〈 ◊ 〉 the Copula and the Predicate: Like as id or quid Substantively taken, is not Relative, 〈 ◊ 〉 Absolute, and the same with Ens. For I take the Hebrew Pronouns Hu and Him, (which we commonly render by He, She, or It, according as the Gender Varies) to be Derivatives from the Verb Havah or Hajah which signifies To Be. Not that I take Hu to be a proper Name of God (as Are Jah and Jehovah, from the same Verbs,) But an Appellative w•rd, Common to the Creatures also; but Here Emphatically appl•ed to God, (as Are the words and. which Are Common to the Creatures al•o; for •hey also Are, in their kind,.) And the Latin P•onouns is, id, (that is, he or it) when Relatively taken, Are to be expounded of their Antecedent to which t••y Relate: But when put A•solutely without an Antecedent; they Are of alike import with Quid taken Substantively: (, or) according •o which we use to say (even in our Metaphys•cks) Ens & Aliquid con•ertunt•r, (He or It, so taken ar• of the same import, with a Being, or What Is.) And the Learned Gat•ker (than whom I do not know that we have a better Critic; more Judicious or more Acute;) though (in his Book De •tylo Novi Instrument, contra Pfochenium,) he do n•t take Hu to be a Proper Name of God (but communicable to Creatures, however Here Emphatic•ll• applied to him:) Yet does allow, that in these places, and in many Others (o• which he gives diverse instances) it is used for the Ve•b Substantive (Sum, or Est.) Which is the same wi•• •hat I say, that it Imports a Being, or to Be, (and Therefore, when signally applied to G•d, •is Absolute, Infinite, Independent ▪ Self-Being.) And so, it seems, the Septuagi•ts did 〈 ◊ 〉 und•rstand it, who render Ani Hu, by, I AM; (and the Vu•gar Latin b• 〈 ◊ 〉 Sum;) and in the New T•stam••t (which commonly •ollows the Phrase o• the •ept••gints) christ Says it of himself, Before Abraham Was (not I Was, but) I Am, () importing •hereby his Permanent and Ins•ccessive Being: co-exis•ent to all the 〈 … 〉 (Successive) Duration; Passed, Present, and Future: the same Yes•erday, and To-da• ▪ and fo• e•er. The differe•ce between is or id Relatively tak•n (r•lating to what we call 〈 ◊ 〉 Antecedent,) and the same taken Absolutely (without such Referente to other 〈 ◊ 〉 it self;) is much the same as between (what the Logi•ians call) Est secundi •djecti (which is but a Copula to join the Predicate with the •ubject.) and Est ••rr• adjecti; where it self is (or does include) the Predicate. As when S•crat•• Est, 〈 ◊ 〉 r•solved by Socrates Est Ens, or Est Existens; The word Est, so taken, including 〈 ◊ 〉 the Copula and the Predicate: Like as id or quid Substantively taken, is not Relative, 〈 ◊ 〉 Absolute, and the same with Ens. c-acp pns11 vvb dt njp n2 uh cc pno31, (r-crq pns12 av-j vvb p-acp pns31, pns31, cc pn31, vvg p-acp dt n1 vvz) pc-acp vbi n2 p-acp dt n1 np1 cc np1 r-crq vvz pc-acp vbi. xx cst pns11 vvb uh pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp vbr np1 cc np1, p-acp dt d n2,) cc-acp dt j n1, j p-acp dt n2 av; cc-acp av av-j vvn p-acp np1, (c-acp vbr dt n2 cc. r-crq vbr j p-acp dt n2 av; p-acp n1 av vbr, p-acp po32 n1,.) cc dt jp n2 vbz, fw-la, (cst vbz, pns31 cc pn31) c-crq av-j vvn, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f po32 n1 p-acp r-crq vmb vvi: cc-acp c-crq vvd av-j p-acp dt n1; pns32 vbr pp-f av vvi p-acp fw-la vvn av-j: (, cc) vvg av r-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi (av p-acp po12 vvz) fw-la cc j n1, (pns31 cc pn31, av vvn n1 pp-f dt d n1, p-acp av vbg, cc r-crq np1) cc dt j jc (cs ro-crq pns11 vdb xx vvi cst pns12 vhb dt jc n1; dc j cc av-dc j;) cs (p-acp po31 n1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la np1,) pns31 vdb av vvi uh pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f np1 (cc-acp j p-acp n2, c-acp av np1 vvd p-acp pno31:) av vdz vvi, cst p-acp d n2, cc p-acp d n2-jn (n1 r-crq pns31 vvz j n2) pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt vvb j-jn (n1, cc np1) r-crq vbz dt d n1 av pns11 vvb, cst pn31 vvz dt vbg, cc pc-acp vbi, (cc av, c-crq av-j vvd pc-acp vvi, fw-la j, j, j-jn ▪ j.) cc av, pn31 vvz, dt n2 vdd 〈 sy 〉 vvb pn31, r-crq vvb np1 uh, p-acp, pns11 vbm; (cc dt j jp n1 〈 sy 〉 vvb;) cc p-acp dt j n1 (r-crq av-j vvz dt n1 n1 dt n2) np1 vvz pn31 pp-f px31, p-acp np1 vbds (xx pns11 vbds, p-acp) pns11 vbm, () vvg av po31 j cc j vbg: j p-acp d dt 〈 … 〉 (j) n1; p-acp, j, cc j-jn: dt d av-an, cc j ▪ cc n1 av. dt n1 p-acp vbz cc fw-la av-j vvn (vvg p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb 〈 sy 〉 n1,) cc dt d vvn av-j (p-acp d n1 p-acp j-jn 〈 sy 〉 pn31 n1;) vbz d dt d c-acp p-acp (r-crq dt njp2 vvb) fw-la fw-la n1 (r-crq vbz p-acp dt np1 pc-acp vvi dt j p-acp dt n-jn.) cc fw-la n1 n1; c-crq pn31 n1 vbz (cc vdz vvi) dt j. p-acp c-crq np1 fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 vvn p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la; dt n1 fw-la, av vvn, vvg 〈 sy 〉 dt np1 cc dt vvb: av-j c-acp fw-la cc fw-la av-j vvn, vbz xx j, 〈 sy 〉 j, cc dt d p-acp np1
753 0 In one Great Bible of this Tr•nslation, (amo•gst Mr. Selden 's Books in the Bodleyan Library) appointed to be read in ••urches (as we are told in th• Title page) printed (if I do not mis-remember t•e date) abo•• the Reign of King Edw•rd the Sixth, or the end of King Henry the Eig•th, I find the Name JA. But in all other (whether Psalters or Bibles, Old or New) of that Translation (that I have consulted) it is Yea. Of which (I suppose) the occasion at first was this: The Hebrew Letter, by different persons, is differently called Jod and Yod ; and accordingly that Name to be written in English Ja or Ya. Which being (it seems) in some Books written or printed Ya ; some after-Printer thinking it to be mis-printed for yea, did so (as he thought) Correct it; and the Error hath thence been propagated eversince. Yet this having (it seems) been discovered by some-body, some while since; I find in divers late Editions of the Psalter, or Psalms in our Book of Common-prayer, (which follows that Translation) it is thus printed praise him in his name, yea, and rej•yce before him, (with a Comma before and after yea, ) leaving it indifferent, whether to refer Yea (or Ya ) to the former Clause, as the Name of God; or, to the latter Clause as the Affirmative particle yea. But in the Original Hebrew, and in all other Translations (that I have observed) in any Language, I find the name Jah, or somewhat equivalent thereunto; as doubtless it ought to be. In one Great bible of this Tr•nslation, (amo•gst Mr. Selden is Books in the Bodleyan Library) appointed to be read in ••urches (as we Are told in th• Title page) printed (if I do not misremember t•e date) abo•• the Reign of King Edw•rd the Sixth, or the end of King Henry the Eig•th, I find the Name JA. But in all other (whither Psalters or Bibles, Old or New) of that translation (that I have consulted) it is Yea. Of which (I suppose) the occasion At First was this: The Hebrew letter, by different Persons, is differently called Jod and Yode; and accordingly that Name to be written in English Ja or Ya. Which being (it seems) in Some Books written or printed Ya; Some after-Printer thinking it to be misprinted for yea, did so (as he Thought) Correct it; and the Error hath thence been propagated eversince. Yet this having (it seems) been discovered by somebody, Some while since; I find in diverse late Editions of the Psalter, or Psalms in our Book of Common prayer, (which follows that translation) it is thus printed praise him in his name, yea, and rej•yce before him, (with a Comma before and After yea,) leaving it indifferent, whither to refer Yea (or Ya) to the former Clause, as the Name of God; or, to the latter Clause as the Affirmative particle yea. But in the Original Hebrew, and in all other Translations (that I have observed) in any Language, I find the name Jah, or somewhat equivalent thereunto; as doubtless it ought to be. p-acp crd j n1 pp-f d n1, (av n1 np1 vbz n2 p-acp dt np1 n1) vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 (c-acp pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1 n1 n1) vvn (cs pns11 vdb xx j j n1) n1 dt vvi pp-f n1 j dt ord, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt n1, pns11 vvb dt vvb fw-la. p-acp p-acp d n-jn (cs n2 cc np1, j cc j) pp-f d n1 (cst pns11 vhb vvn) pn31 vbz uh pp-f r-crq (pns11 vvb) dt n1 p-acp ord vbds d: dt njp n1, p-acp j n2, vbz av-j vvn j cc vvd; cc av-vvg cst vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp jp fw-la cc np1. r-crq vbg (pn31 vvz) p-acp d n2 vvn cc j-vvn np1; d np1 vvg pn31 pc-acp vbi j p-acp uh, vdd av (c-acp pns31 vvd) vvb pn31; cc dt n1 vhz av vbn vvn av. av d vhg (pn31 vvz) vbn vvn p-acp pi, d n1 a-acp; pns11 vvb p-acp j j n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n2 p-acp po12 n1 pp-f n1, (r-crq vvz d n1) pn31 vbz av vvn vvb pno31 p-acp po31 n1, uh, cc n1 p-acp pno31, (p-acp dt n1 a-acp cc p-acp uh,) vvg pn31 j, cs pc-acp vvi uh (cc np1) p-acp dt j n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; cc, p-acp dt d n1 p-acp dt j n1 uh. cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn njp, cc p-acp d j-jn n2 (cst pns11 vhb vvn) p-acp d n1, pns11 vvb dt n1 np1, cc av j av; c-acp av-j pn31 vmd pc-acp vbi.
941 0 So in Isa. 41.10. Fear not, I am with thee ; and ver. 13. Fear not, I will help thee ; and ver. 14. Fear not, I will help thee, saith the Lord and thy Redeemer ; and ver. 16. The Wind (or Spirit, Ruach) shall carry them away, and the Whirl-wind shall scatter them: Is in the Chaldee Paraphrase (rendred into Latin) Ne timeas, quia in adjutorium tuum erit Verbum meum. Ne timeas, quia Verbum meum erit in adjutorium tuum. Ne t•meatis, — Verbum meum est in auxilium vestrum, dicit dominus & Redemptor vester. Ventus (seu Spiritus) abripiet eos, & Verbum ejus disperget eos, quasi Turbo stipulas. (Where we have God, his Word, and Spirit. ) So in Isai. 48.11. For my own sake, for my own sake will I do it: and ver. 12. Hea•ken unto Me: and ver. 13. My hand hath laid the foundation of the Earth, and my right hand hath spanned the heavens: and ver. 15. I, even I have spoken, I have called him: and ver. 16. Come ye near unto me, hear ye this: Are in the Chaldee Paraphrase, Propter Nomen meum, propter Verbum meum faci•m. Obedite Verbo meo. In Verbo meo fundavi terram, & in Potentia mea appendi coelos. (Where again we have God, his Word, and Power, or Spirit.) In Verbo meo pepigi pactum cum Abraham patre vestro, & vocavi eum. Accedite ad Verbum meum, audite haec. And, at the like rate, in many other places. So in Isaiah 41.10. fear not, I am with thee; and for. 13. fear not, I will help thee; and for. 14. fear not, I will help thee, Says the Lord and thy Redeemer; and for. 16. The Wind (or Spirit, Ruach) shall carry them away, and the Whirlwind shall scatter them: Is in the Chaldee paraphrase (rendered into Latin) Ne timeas, quia in Adjutorium tuum erit Verbum meum. Ne timeas, quia Verbum meum erit in Adjutorium tuum. Ne t•meatis, — Verbum meum est in auxilium Vestrum, dicit dominus & Redemptor vester. Ventus (seu Spiritus) abripiet eos, & Verbum His disperget eos, quasi Turbo stipulas. (Where we have God, his Word, and Spirit.) So in Isaiah 48.11. For my own sake, for my own sake will I do it: and for. 12. Hea•ken unto Me: and for. 13. My hand hath laid the Foundation of the Earth, and my right hand hath spanned the heavens: and for. 15. I, even I have spoken, I have called him: and for. 16. Come you near unto me, hear you this: are in the Chaldee paraphrase, Propter Nome meum, propter Verbum meum faci•m. Obey Verbo meo. In Verbo meo fundavi terram, & in Potentia mea appendi Coelos. (Where again we have God, his Word, and Power, or Spirit.) In Verbo meo pepigi Pact cum Abraham patre Vestro, & vocavi Eum. Accedite ad Verbum meum, audite haec. And, At the like rate, in many other places. av p-acp np1 crd. vvb xx, pns11 vbm p-acp pno21; cc p-acp. crd vvb xx, pns11 vmb vvi pno21; cc p-acp. crd vvb xx, pns11 vmb vvi pno21, vvz dt n1 cc po21 n1; cc p-acp. crd dt n1 (cc n1, np1) vmb vvi pno32 av, cc dt n1 vmb vvi pno32: vbz p-acp dt np1 n1 (vvn p-acp jp) ccx n2, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. ccx n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. ccx n2, — fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc n1 n1. fw-la (fw-la fw-la) vvb fw-gr, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la. (c-crq pns12 vhb np1, po31 n1, cc n1.) av p-acp np1 crd. p-acp po11 d n1, p-acp po11 d n1 vmb pns11 vdi pn31: cc p-acp. crd vvn p-acp pno11: cc p-acp. crd po11 n1 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc po11 j-jn n1 vhz vvn dt n2: cc p-acp. crd pns11, av pns11 vhb vvn, pns11 vhb vvn pno31: cc p-acp. crd vvb pn22 av-j p-acp pno11, vvb pn22 d: vbr p-acp dt np1 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 fw-la fw-la. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (c-crq av pns12 vhb np1, po31 n1, cc n1, cc n1.) p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la n1, cc fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. cc, p-acp dt j n1, p-acp d j-jn n2.